nor_o endeavour_n if_o then_o this_o doctrine_n hold_v true_a and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o believer_n exercise_v to_o walk_v so_o as_o to_o please_v his_o conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o nothing_o to_o ofâ—end_v it_o sure_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o belieuâ—r_n and_o so_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n this_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o look_v 1._o to_o the_o use_n that_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n make_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n will_v and_o allow_v they_o to_o make_v of_o it_o in_o their_o trial_n and_o trouble_n in_o their_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n as_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o place_n paulâ—lyeth_v â—lyeth_z to_o it_o as_o his_o refuge_n and_o comfort_n himself_o by_o it_o in_o and_o against_o his_o present_a strait_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o character_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o christian_a indeed_o it_o will_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o ground_n of_o peace_n &_o quietness_n to_o believer_n in_o their_o strait_n 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n its_o testify_a which_o be_v not_o its_o own_o or_o from_o and_o for_o itself_o only_o but_o also_o and_o principal_o from_o and_o for_o god_n therefore_o 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o it_o be_v say_v hereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o god_n for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v call_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o give_v quietness_n and_o a_o good_a testimony_n to_o believer_n when_o all_o speak_v against_o they_o or_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o now_o this_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o a_o man_n bare_a apprehension_n that_o his_o conscience_n be_v good_a but_o it_o take_v in_o these_o three_o 1._o not_o only_o the_o conscience_n its_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o person_n but_o positive_o speak_v for_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o conscience_n as_o have_v its_o testimony_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o conscience_n sober_o reflect_v on_o itself_o and_o try_v itself_o in_o the_o major_a proposition_n to_o wit_n iâ—_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o in_o the_o minor_a proportion_n 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o thing_n be_v true_a iâ—_n reference_n to_o itself_o in_o particular_a and_o find_v both_o proposition_n to_o hold_v true_a then_o â—t_a confident_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n but_o here_o some_o will_v be_v like_o object_n and_o say_v if_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o person_n save_v interest_n in_o christ_n alace_o i_o fear_v i_o never_o have_v that_o evidence_n and_o mark_n neither_o be_o i_o like_a to_o have_v it_o which_o objection_n minister_v ground_n for_o these_o two_o question_n 1._o if_o a_o believer_n may_v ever_o or_o at_o any_o time_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o such_o a_o conscience_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o we_o will_v distinguish_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o 1_o legal_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o conscience_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_o take_v it_o so_o except_v jeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n since_o adam_n fall_n that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o a_o conscience_n altogether_o void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n or_o 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v be_v understand_v evangelical_o or_o in_o a_o gospel_n sense_n or_o as_o iâ—_n draw_v it's_o conclusion_n not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n believer_n may_v have_v and_o often_o actual_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n thus_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n david_n hezekiah_n paul_n and_o other_o have_v draw_v comfort_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o good_a conscience_n not_o draw_v its_o testimony_n from_o nor_o sound_v it_o upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o perfect_a puriâ—_n that_o it_o require_v but_o fâ—m_n and_o upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o purity_n that_o it_o gracious_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o second_o viz._n what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o conscience_n which_o will_v clear_v the_o former_a and_o also_o clear_a how_o it_o come_v that_o when_o conscience_n challenge_v for_o sin_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o believer_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o may_v take_v it_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n i_o shall_v give_v thâ—_n 4._o or_o 5._o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d when_o there_o may_v be_v sin_n the_o 1._o whereof_o be_v when_o conscience_n be_v universal_a and_o impartial_a in_o its_o put_v 〈◊〉_d duty_n thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n when_o the_o conscience_n dispense_v not_o with_o itself_o in_o the_o least_o duty_n or_o sin_n but_o its_o design_n aim_v and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o command_v duty_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v call_v for_o it_o be_v on_o these_o two_o that_o david_n go_v psal._n 18_o vers_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o lord_n reward_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v â—e_n recompense_v i_o for_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n as_o iâ—_n he_o have_v say_v i_o haluâ—d_v not_o the_o bible_n nor_o the_o command_n nor_o do_v i_o misinterpret_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o depart_v wicked_o i_o never_o resolve_o allow_v myself_o in_o any_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o oppose_v one_o sin_n and_o to_o indulge_v and_o connive_v at_o another_o for_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o statute_n from_o i_o i_o endeavour_v to_o set_v they_o always_o as_o a_o compass_n before_o i_o by_o which_o i_o allow_v myself_o to_o steer_v my_o whole_a course_n i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n the_o sin_n that_o i_o be_v most_o give_v unto_o that_o have_v most_o power_n over_o i_o and_o to_o which_o i_o have_v the_o manye_v and_o strong_a assault_n of_o temptation_n i_o keep_v myself_o most_o watchful_o from_o that_o a_o second_o propertie_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o a_o gospel_n sense_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o conscience_n very_o single_a have_v a_o just_a regard_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o christian_a walk_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o it_o s_o very_o observant_a of_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n look_v not_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o gâ—ing_v about_o they_o it_o be_v single_a in_o its_o motive_n and_o end_n lay_v due_a weight_n on_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v if_o thy_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v he_o full_a of_o light_n that_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n indeed_o when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o act_n be_v swey_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o what_o he_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n nor_o to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o before_o god_n but_o he_o seek_v to_o have_v christ_n increase_v though_o he_o shall_v decrease_v and_o be_v conant_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o if_o it_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o exait_a of_o he_o and_o will_v fain_o be_v up_o at_o the_o due_a manner_n of_o perform_v all_o call_v for_o duâ—es_n even_o to_o be_v in_o case_n with_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 18._o to_o say_v wâ—_n trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o this_o be_v our_o aim_n and_o design_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o approve_v not_o ourselves_o in_o it_o a_o three_o property_n be_v that_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v delight_v and_o make_v glad_a or_o grieve_v and_o make_v sad_a according_a as_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o manage_v this_o great_a design_n and_o to_o prosecute_v and_o attain_v this_o noble_a end_n or_o not_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o believer_n may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n even_o when_o he_o fail_v and_o come_v
short_a in_o his_o duty_n which_o will_v quite_o mar_v a_o legal_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o legal_a good_a conscience_n thus_o paul_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n rom._n 7._o 22._o even_o when_o he_o be_v wrestle_v against_o sin_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o fight_n o_o miserable_a man_n that_o â—_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n for_o he_o find_v himself_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o be_v honest_a and_o single_a for_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o challenge_n of_o conscience_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v ground_n for_o it_o that_o affeâ—eth_v and_o trouble_v he_o when_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o what_o may_v i_o and_o must_v i_o be_v before_o god_n when_o conscience_n take_v notice_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v amiss_o in_o i_o it_o be_v from_o this_o ground_n i_o say_v that_o paul_n comfort_v himself_o that_o he_o allow_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o reckon_v his_o evangelical_o good_a conscience_n and_o his_o sincerity_n to_o be_v his_o renew_a part_n and_o as_o such_o side_v and_o take_v part_n with_o it_o and_o condemn_v the_o un_fw-we renew_v part_n a_o four_o property_n or_o character_n be_v take_v from_o a_o believer_n walk_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o challenge_n this_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n that_o he_o want_v challenge_n but_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o influence_n that_o challenge_v have_v on_o he_o which_o comprehend_v three_o different_a character_n 1._o a_o gospel_n good_a conscience_n take_v quick_o and_o easy_o with_o a_o challenge_n and_o be_v soon_o trouble_a and_o melt_v 2._o it_o be_v make_v quick_o to_o loath_a and_o conâ—emn_v itself_o for_o sin_n and_o so_o conscience_n and_o the_o man_n agree_v well_o together_o when_o conscience_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n thou_o arâ—_n lose_v justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o say_v so_o likewise_o 3._o when_o challenge_v put_v yet_o further_o at_o he_o and_o pursue_v he_o yet_o hard_o and_o close_a the_o good_a conscience_n make_v he_o â—ee_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o a_o seek_v of_o pardon_n from_o god_n in_o the_o court_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o man_n be_v some_o way_n condemn_v in_o the_o court_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o then_o he_o obtain_v peace_n even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o when_o god_n speak_v peace_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o conscience_n also_o speak_v peace_n and_o thus_o though_o the_o man_n have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o a_o law_n sense_n as_o i_o say_v before_o yet_o in_o a_o gospel-sense_n he_o have_v and_o he_o mind_v to_o keep_v friendship_n with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o can_v quiet_v pacify_v and_o satisfy_v it_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n yet_o in_o a_o gospel_n way_n he_o may_v and_o this_o be_v even_o it_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o their_o appeal_n to_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o their_o peace_n viz._n the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o flee_v to_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v for_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o crowd_n of_o challenge_n for_o their_o short_a come_n and_o fail_n in_o practice_n and_o that_o very_o warrantable_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whoever_o sincere_o take_v this_o way_n though_o they_o have_v challenge_n of_o conscience_n they_o have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o good_a conscience_n such_o a_o conscience_n challenge_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o absolve_v by_o the_o gospel_n challenge_v on_o account_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n and_o yet_o absolve_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n it_o condemn_v the_o man_n as_o loathsome_a in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o absolve_v he_o as_o sound_v his_o peace_n on_o christ_n and_o sink_v and_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o challenge_n and_o accusation_n in_o that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v blood_n that_o have_v a_o cry_n to_o outcry_n the_o loud_a cry_n of_o the_o most_o clamorous_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o what_o can_v be_v just_o say_v against_o this_o since_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v perfect_a and_o god_n promise_v faithful_a and_o christ_n blood_n of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o quiet_a and_o give_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v hâ—re_o may_v not_o a_o natural_a un-renewed_n person_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o how_o far_o may_v his_o conscience_n be_v good_a and_o wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o believer_n good_a conscience_n i_o know_v this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o many_o of_o you_o to_o boast_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o real_o it_o will_v make_v a_o tender_a conscience_n some_o way_n to_o loath_a to_o hear_v you_o speak_v so_o confident_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n how_o far_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o a_o hypocriâ—e_n may_v be_v good_a and_o than_o show_v you_o how_o and_o wherein_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o believer_n good_a conscience_n for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v say_v this_o in_o general_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o slâ—epie_a err_a dead_a and_o harden_a conscience_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o be_v little_a worth_n neither_o be_v every_o thing_n conscience_n that_o many_o man_n think_v to_o be_v so_o conscience_n must_v act_v according_a to_o the_o word_n else_o it_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o that_o due_a subordination_n it_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n conscience_n be_v oblige_v to_o abide_v and_o stand_v by_o god_n testimony_n but_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o stand_v by_o its_o testimony_n we_o will_v therefore_o beware_v of_o mistake_a conscience_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o 2d_o place_n a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v something_o like_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o may_v come_v the_o length_n of_o these_o four_o step_n according_a to_o his_o light_n â—_o he_o may_v have_v a_o negative_a good_a conscience_n that_o be_v a_o conscience_n which_o do_v not_o actual_o challenge_v he_o yea_o a_o conscience_n that_o have_v no_o gross_a thing_n to_o challenge_v he_o for_o he_o be_v it_o may_v be_v no_o murderer_n no_o adulterer_n he_o defign_v no_o oppression_n nor_o deceit_n in_o his_o deal_v etc._n etc._n and_o on_o this_o ground_n he_o possible_o think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n though_o he_o have_v no_o positive_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n all_o this_o while_n 2._o he_o may_v someway_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a act_n in_o respect_n of_o be_v free_a of_o a_o challenge_n on_o account_n of_o a_o wrong_a design_n of_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o moral_a sincerity_n and_o ingenuity_n such_o as_o be_v in_o these_o man_n that_o follow_v absolom_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o abimelech_n who_o in_o take_v abraham_n wife_n mean_v no_o evil_a noâ—_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n â—e_n do_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o moral_a honest_a design_n and_o be_v free_a from_o ground_n of_o challenge_n about_o what_o other_o may_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o as_o to_o that_o action_n 3_o he_o may_v come_v a_o great_a length_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n in_o word_n nor_o deed_n he_o may_v design_v no_o man_n hurt_n he_o may_v wish_v evil_a to_o no_o man_n thus_o very_o probable_o it_o be_v with_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n the_o poor_a man_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v not_o know_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v sell_v all_o and_o gâ—ve_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o go_v away_o grieve_v he_o have_v no_o gross_a sinister_a design_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o or_o pity_v he_o as_o a_o civil_a man_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o mere_o civil_a man_n so_o much_o magnify_v and_o cry_v up_o their_o conscience_n and_o place_n all_o
their_o religion_n in_o that_o be_v much_o darken_v and_o insensible_o prejudicate_v as_o to_o their_o light_n when_o they_o come_v up_o the_o length_n or_o near_o the_o length_n of_o that_o light_n conscience_n speak_v and_o give_v its_o testimony_n according_o and_o they_o have_v thence_o a_o sort_n of_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o true_o good_a conscience_n 4._o a_o natural_a man_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v come_v a_o great_a length_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o he_o may_v pray_v and_o have_v some_o moral_a sincerity_n in_o it_o and_o â—o_o as_o he_o will_v â—ain_o have_v a_o hear_n and_o will_v some_o way_n have_v his_o heart_n pray_v â—ay_v he_o may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o hypocrite_n isa._n 58._o 2._o he_o will_v â—ain_o know_v what_o be_v duty_n and_o what_o be_v sin_n and_o he_o do_v not_o deliberate_o thwart_v with_o his_o light_n in_o this_o respect_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n that_o as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v blameless_a and_o rom._n 10._o 1._o he_o bear_v the_o jew_n record_n that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v this_o but_o conscience_n un-informed_n in_o and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o which_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o come_v to_o he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n so_o than_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o have_v come_v the_o length_n of_o some_o honest_a meaning_n be_v dispose_v to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v very_o well_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o though_o he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o some_o respect_n or_o in_o these_o respect_v mention_v and_o the_o like_a yet_o to_o have_v it_o simple_o and_o positive_o from_o solid_a and_o good_a ground_n give_v he_o a_o good_a testimony_n be_v impossible_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n go_v along_o with_o his_o conscience_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o whole_a carriage_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o principle_n motive_n end_n and_o design_n of_o his_o action_n testify_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o true_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o next_o question_n wherein_o be_v this_o conscience_n defective_a and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o a_o believer_n good_a conscience_n or_o how_o may_v it_o be_v know_v as_o differ_v from_o a_o honest_a gospel_n conscience_n answer_v 1_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o rise_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o judgement_n for_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v blind_a if_o the_o understanding_n be_v dark_a the_o conscience_n must_v be_v so_o too_o they_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n however_o zealous_a they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o other_o such_o may_v be_v yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o extent_n and_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n suppose_v for_o instance_n that_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o six_o command_n when_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o gross_a act_n of_o murder_n and_o the_o seven_o when_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o commit_v adultery_n or_o fornication_n not_o know_v or_o consider_v that_o a_o look_v arise_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o lust_n within_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o command_n and_o so_o proportionable_o in_o other_o command_v even_o as_o the_o pharisee_n conform_v the_o law_n in_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o not_o their_o practice_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o of_o that_o which_o give_v the_o conscience_n solid_a ground_n to_o speak_v peace_n many_o if_o they_o have_v a_o honest_a meaning_n in_o their_o pray_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n wait_v on_o public_a ordinance_n if_o they_o put_v their_o body_n to_o some_o sort_n of_o penance_n or_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v if_o it_o be_v the_o half_a of_o their_o estate_n to_o have_v their_o soul_n safe_a and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o seriousness_n in_o all_o this_o think_v that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o very_a good_a conscience_n if_o this_o piece_n of_o ignorance_n be_v well_o discern_v never_o one_o soul_n out_o of_o christ_n will_v have_v peace_n because_o none_o out_o of_o christ_n have_v solid_a ground_n of_o peace_n for_o none_o have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o these_o that_o be_v in_o he_o 3._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o particular_a case_n they_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o nor_o what_o conscience_n say_v of_o they_o they_o think_v it_o speak_v better_a thing_n to_o they_o then_o indeed_o it_o do_v some_o guess_n at_o it_o some_o misinterpret_v it_o and_o some_o repeal_v it_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v sober_o reflect_v on_o and_o impartial_o look_v to_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o every_o thing_n they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o mistake_v their_o conscience_n exceed_o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o defect_n viz._n a_o defect_n in_o the_o judgement_n the_o second_o be_v a_o defect_n as_o to_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o natural_a man_n best_a condition_n such_o be_v never_o single_a when_o at_o their_o very_a best_a even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o serious_a in_o prayer_n they_o be_v but_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n when_o they_o fast_o and_o give_v alm_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o ground_n for_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o or_o that_o other_o may_v have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o be_v always_o act_v from_o selfy_a motive_n and_o for_o self-end_n a_o 3d._a defect_n be_v the_o want_n of_o unbiased_a affection_n these_o be_v partial_a and_o bias_v will_v put_v the_o man_n to_o reason_n and_o dispute_v for_o the_o silence_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o this_o eye_n not_o be_v single_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n affection_n be_v incline_v or_o swey_v to_o this_o or_o that_o side_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o â—way_n conscience_n to_o that_o side_n they_o incline_v to_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v some_o to_o follow_v after_o and_o to_o haunt_v the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o be_v erroneous_a in_o their_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n lay_v before_o they_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o reject_v and_o that_o without_o challenge_n be_v quite_o bias_v and_o prejudge_v in_o their_o affection_n thus_o many_o natural_a man_n lay_v this_o for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o so_o much_o only_o be_v holiness_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v needful_a and_o what_o be_v more_o be_v but_o superfluous_a niceness_n and_o so_o they_o prejudge_v their_o conscience_n by_o that_o 4._o it_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o that_o it_o maintain_v not_o its_o peace_n nor_o answer_v its_o challenge_n from_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o clean_a but_o with_o foul_a water_n to_o say_v so_o it_o may_v be_v it_o put_v the_o man_n to_o take_v on_o some_o resolution_n or_o to_o come_v under_o some_o vow_n as_o to_o somewhat_o that_o it_o may_v be_v be_v no_o command_v duty_n of_o religion_n not_o have_v any_o valuable_a influence_n upon_o it_o or_o he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v his_o conscience_n with_o his_o tear_n thus_o many_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o withal_o they_o think_v and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n or_o a_o good_a meaning_n or_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o man_n well_o esteem_v of_o have_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o guilty_a as_o they_o be_v or_o that_o many_o have_v have_v such_o siâ—s_n who_o yet_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n on_o such_o and_o other_o the_o like_a pitiful_a ground_n they_o find_v their_o peace_n and_o by_o such_o silly_a shift_n they_o seek_v to_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n yea_o sometime_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n many_o conclude_v confident_o that_o they_o be_v actual_o pardon_v we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n further_o at_o this_o time_n god_n
to_o come_v at_o it_o if_o you_o shall_v incline_v it_o how_o can_v you_o shift_v this_o conviction_n conscience_n may_v be_v silent_a for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o will_v speak_v and_o speak_v loud_a when_o sickness_n and_o the_o cross_n come_v as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v in_o josephs_n brethren_n in_o such_o a_o case_n many_o of_o you_o will_v find_v that_o conscience_n have_v be_v much_o slight_v o_o when_o death_n shall_v come_v and_o stair_n you_o in_o the_o face_n what_o a_o terrible_a thing_n will_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v find_v then_o to_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o mad_a dog_n of_o wild_a boar_n of_o felrce_a lion_n and_o tiger_n will_v not_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v be_v when_o awaken_v and_o have_v death_n at_o its_o back_n nay_o suppose_v that_o conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v awaken_v while_o you_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v slip_v and_o sleep_v away_o like_a lamb_n have_v no_o band_n in_o your_o death_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v applaud_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o your_o conscience_n or_o how_o will_v you_o stand_v before_o it_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v sist_v before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a be_v there_o not_o many_o now_o in_o hell_n who_o if_o we_o can_v hear_v their_o language_n will_v very_o ready_o bid_v we_o beware_v to_o thwart_v with_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o enemy_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o take_v a_o evil_a conscience_n with_o they_o to_o their_o grave_n it_o will_v be_v a_o worm_n that_o will_v gnaw_v eternal_o and_o a_o inward_a poison_n and_o venom_n sting_a burn_a and_o inflame_v the_o very_a bowel_n as_o it_o be_v and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o man_n beyond_o what_o be_v here_o conceivable_a we_o will_v therefore_o earnest_o beseech_v and_o obtest_v you_o sober_o to_o think_v on_o it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o who_o this_o challenge_n and_o reproof_n will_v reach_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o to_o you_o who_o never_o have_v it_o for_o your_o aim_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o who_o be_v never_o exercise_v to_o nor_o serious_o take_v up_o with_o religion_n we_o will_v but_o cheat_v and_o beguile_v you_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o you_o can_v thwart_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o also_o thwart_v with_o your_o own_o conscience_n or_o can_v you_o thwart_v with_o your_o light_n and_o your_o conscience_n be_v still_o silent_a or_o shall_v the_o have_v and_o keep_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v one_fw-mi exercise_n to_o paul_n and_o do_v you_o think_v to_o come_v so_o easy_o and_o without_o all_o labour_n to_o it_o these_o and_o other_o such_o be_v palpable_a evidence_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n it_o be_v not_o sure_a a_o good_a conscience_n that_o yield_v you_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o it_o be_v your_o deep_a security_n and_o your_o be_v regardless_o of_o whâ—_n conscience_n say_v that_o lull_v and_o rock_v you_o a_o sleep_n for_o the_o second_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n thus_o thwart_v with_o their_o conscience_n answer_n 1._o it_o need_v not_o at_o all_o to_o seem_v strange_a see_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v thwart_v with_o will_v they_o think_v we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o conscience_n who_o stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o who_o do_v not_o lay_v weight_n on_o his_o word_n to_o regulate_v their_o conscience_n by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o people_n thwart_v with_o their_o conscience_n and_o of_o their_o regardlesness_n of_o it_o even_o their_o not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n two_o the_o most_o part_n never_o consider_v their_o obligation_n to_o conscience_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o thwart_v with_o or_o of_o go_v cross_a to_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o conscience_n say_v be_v there_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o person_n who_o think_v that_o thwart_a their_o conscience_n be_v such_o a_o terrible_a thing_n at_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o as_o one_o day_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v many_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o very_a little_a money_n in_o their_o hand_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o this_o regardlesness_n arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o it_o and_o of_o what_o great_a concernment_n it_o be_v 3_o man_n even_o by_o accustom_v and_o habituate_a themselves_o to_o thwart_v with_o their_o conscience_n in_o lesser_a thing_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o stupify_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n put_v out_o the_o life_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o â—s_v the_o apostle_n have_v the_o word_n they_o cauterise_n or_o fear_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o some_o true_o tender_a christian_n be_v trouble_v with_o and_o have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o exercise_n any_o little_a thing_n or_o thing_n that_o have_v in_o they_o but_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o evil_n other_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o pray_v to_o be_v save_v from_o such_o madness_n and_o folly_n because_o they_o be_v never_o accustom_v to_o nor_o acquaint_v with_o any_o challenge_n or_o exercise_v of_o that_o kind_n but_o have_v teach_v themselves_o a_o way_n of_o stepe_v over_o their_o conscience_n and_o this_o provock_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a they_o harden_v themselves_o by_o resist_v the_o challenge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o rod_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v judicial_o harden_v so_o that_o either_o conscience_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o they_o or_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o value_n what_o it_o say_v thence_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o profane_v have_v most_o ordinary_o few_o challenge_n and_o these_o few_o that_o they_o have_v they_o trample_v on_o they_o and_o stifle_v they_o as_o but_o un-regardable_a and_o trifle_a thing_n whereas_o the_o most_o tender_a conscience_n have_v ready_o manye_v challenge_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o challenge_n will_v bear_v in_o themselves_o irresistible_o on_o the_o profane_v of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v to_o such_o very_a un-welcomeguests_a and_o they_o endeavour_v quick_o to_o smother_v they_o or_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o again_o 4_o many_o bias_n their_o own_o conscience_n and_o teach_v themselves_o shift_n not_o so_o much_o to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n as_o how_o to_o answer_v it_o and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o please_v their_o own_o humour_n if_o they_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o conscience_n they_o think_v they_o do_v very_o well_o thus_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o be_v deceive_v for_o a_o deceive_v heart_n have_v lead_v they_o aside_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n man_n take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o bias_n their_o conscience_n and_o to_o have_v it_o say_v as_o they_o say_v as_o one_o man_n will_v take_v on_o another_o to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o over_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o any_o matter_n hence_o also_o be_v the_o debate_n and_o struggle_a exercise_n that_o some_o will_v have_v within_o themselves_o before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o 5_o people_z seek_v to_o please_v their_o conscience_n when_o they_o can_v bias_n it_o and_o when_o conscience_n challenge_v they_o will_v make_v amends_o as_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v pray_v when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o commit_v such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o some_o profane_a man_n will_v do_v when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o fight_v a_o combat_n or_o duel_n this_o be_v to_o bribe_v the_o conscience_n thus_o many_o papist_n when_o they_o have_v do_v a_o evil_a turn_n will_v give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o dot_v so_o much_o to_o some_o pious_a work_n or_o use_v as_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o recompense_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bribe_v conscience_n in_o one_o thing_n to_o hold_v its_o tongue_n in_o another_o thing_n so_o some_o though_o they_o tipple_v all_o the_o day_n think_v they_o do_v well_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v seek_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o conscience_n with_o that_o at_o night_n for_o they_o can_v not_o at_o all_o keep_v quarter_n to_o speak_v so_o with_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v to_o speak_v so_o be_v brave_a
refuse_v to_o give_v answer_n to_o either_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o urim_n or_o by_o prophet_n so_o as_o not_o to_o give_v they_o clearness_n by_o one_o mean_n nor_o another_o neither_o from_o his_o word_n nor_o by_o their_o conscience_n as_o call_v they_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o that_o conscience_n keep_v itself_o silent_a yet_o two_o for_o clear_v the_o matter_n further_o you_o will_v consider_v two_o sort_n of_o cause_n that_o this_o proceed_v from_o some_z whereof_o be_v culpable_a and_o sinful_a on_o our_o part_n procure_v this_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o some_o former_a sin_n or_o of_o some_o present_a evil_n and_o sinful_a frame_n other_o some_o be_v sovereign_a on_o god_n part_n yet_o tend_v in_o his_o secret_a providence_n to_o promote_v some_o design_n of_o good_a to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o to_o these_o cause_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o culpable_a on_o our_o part_n we_o shall_v instance_n they_o in_o four_o or_o five_o case_n as_o 1._o when_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a ignorance_n in_o the_o person_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v clear_a in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a through_o that_o their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v not_o in_o case_n clear_o and_o distinct_o but_o rather_o very_o dark_o and_o confuse_o to_o propose_v the_o matter_n to_o their_o conscience_n so_o that_o their_o conscience_n can_v give_v they_o a_o distinct_a answer_n for_o conscience_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o our_o light_n be_v as_o the_o informer_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n can_v well_o decide_v in_o a_o matter_n when_o the_o case_n be_v confuse_o propose_v to_o he_o so_o no_o more_o can_v conscience_n when_o it_o want_v light_a and_o hence_o oftentimes_o person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v some_o zeal_n and_o good_a affection_n be_v leave_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a because_o to_o speak_v so_o they_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o practic_n on_o which_o conscience_n proceed_v therefore_o rom._n 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v weak_a because_o their_o light_n be_v weak_a and_o dim_a a_o second_o case_n be_v when_o man_n in_o seek_v the_o answer_n of_o their_o conscience_n do_v bind_v and_o limit_v it_o they_o either_o do_v not_o fair_o and_o full_o propose_v the_o case_n to_o conscience_n or_o they_o come_v not_o to_o it_o with_o one_fw-mi absolute_a submission_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v clearness_n in_o and_o therefore_o they_o take_v the_o answer_n in_o part_n or_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o suppose_v the_o rest_n or_o leave_v it_o to_o conscience_n to_o be_v determine_v as_o when_o man_n first_o resolve_v to_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o leave_v only_o the_o time_a of_o it_o to_o their_o conscience_n here_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v limit_v and_o make_v indistinct_a in_o its_o answer_n because_o it_o be_v prejudge_v and_o leave_v free_a it_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v somewhat_o not_o alâ—gether_o unlike_a this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n their_o ask_n of_o god_n about_o the_o war_n against_o benjamin_n judge_n 20._o 18._o where_o they_o do_v not_o say_v at_o first_o shall_v we_o go_v up_o or_o shall_v we_o for-bear_a but_o first_o they_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o a_o three_o case_n be_v when_o conscience_n be_v provoke_v by_o man_n former_a miscarriage_n than_o it_o may_v be_v silent_a and_o not_o answer_v now_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v provoke_v these_o too_o way_n among_o other_o 1._o when_o people_n use_v not_o ordinary_o to_o consult_v conscience_n but_o at_o some_o particular_a and_o solemn_a time_n only_o and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o some_o pinch_n or_o put_v to_o a_o stand_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o follow_v inclination_n or_o a_o common_a light_n without_o advise_v with_o conscience_n in_o that_o case_n when_o such_o person_n come_v to_o advise_v with_o conscience_n and_o to_o seek_v clearness_n from_o it_o about_o such_o a_o thing_n the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n judge_n 10._o 19_o go_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v go_v advise_v with_o they_o or_o as_o elisha_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 3._o 3._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o get_v thou_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o mother_n even_o so_o if_o conscience_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o miskent_a by_o people_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o their_o life_n it_o will_v ready_o misken_fw-mi and_o slight_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o come_v to_o seek_v counsel_n and_o clearness_n from_o it_o and_o will_v on_o the_o matter_n say_v to_o they_o you_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o your_o ordinary_a walk_n and_o course_n of_o life_n therefore_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v not_o answer_v you_o go_v and_o seek_v clearness_n from_o they_o who_o you_o use_v to_o consult_v 2_o conscience_n be_v provoke_v when_o i_o have_v former_o thwart_v with_o some_o clear_a intimation_n or_o answer_n of_o conscience_n and_o have_v some_o way_n detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prisoner_n of_o it_o and_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n about_o it_o when_o such_o come_v again_o to_o inquire_v at_o conscience_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a they_o may_v just_o get_v such_o one_fw-mi answer_v as_o be_v give_v prov._n 1._o 24._o because_o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n they_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o give_v you_o answer_v before_o and_o you_o thwart_v with_o they_o therefore_o when_o you_o seek_v again_o you_o shall_v get_v none_o and_o hence_o flow_v much_o blindness_n and_o be_v nummednesse_n of_o conscience_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n because_o they_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n thereof_o and_o frequent_o repel_v and_o beat_v back_o what_o it_o say_v or_o answer_n so_o that_o it_o become_v cauterise_v and_o the_o feel_n of_o it_o wear_v almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o away_o and_o it_o speak_v very_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o to_o they_o be_v so_o much_o baffle_v and_o blunt_v with_o many_o repulse_n we_o may_v add_v this_o three_o way_n how_o it_o be_v provoke_v and_o that_o be_v when_o its_o asking_n be_v slight_v it_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o forbear_v such_o and_o such_o another_o and_o we_o slight_v what_o it_o say_v and_o lie_v still_o in_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o conscience_n pay_v we_o home_o in_o our_o own_o measure_n and_o refuse_v to_o answer_v we_o when_o we_o ask_v it_o a_o four_o sinful_a cause_n on_o our_o part_n of_o the_o silence_n of_o conscience_n be_v when_o man_n come_v not_o single_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n to_o conscience_n to_o seek_v its_o answer_n and_o advice_n but_o either_o have_v anâ—_n idol_n sâ—t_v up_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v almost_o already_o determine_v in_o the_o thing_n or_o else_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o some_o one_o or_o other_o lust_n unrepented_a of_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o they_o think_v themselves_o submissive_a in_o that_o particular_a and_o possible_o may_v some_o way_n be_v so_o yet_o not_o be_v absolute_o submissive_a in_o all_o conscience_n keep_v silent_a to_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n some_o way_n say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o these_o man_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 14._o 2_o 3._o son_n of_o man_n these_o have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v inquire_v at_o all_o by_o they_o when_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v light_n and_o bring_v their_o idol_n with_o they_o the_o lord_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o conscience_n will_v some_o time_n in_o that_o case_n not_o suffer_v it_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n the_o other_o be_v like_o that_o which_o we_o have_v psal._n 66_o 8._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n when_o man_n come_v in_o a_o profane_a temper_n and_o frame_v of_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o single_a and_o as_o i_o say_v absolute_o submissive_a conscience_n will_v not_o answer_v for_o conscience_n
there_o be_v nothing_o ready_o that_o more_o comfort_v he_o in_o a_o strait_n it_o be_v asleep_o singular_o good_a backfriend_n therefore_o when_o paul_n have_v few_o other_o friend_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o and_o find_v much_o peace_n and_o comfort_n from_o it_o and_o hence_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v this_o in_o a_o word_n further_o it_o be_v in_o these_o three_o case_n exceed_v useful_a 1._o in_o the_o case_n of_o reproach_n i_o have_v say_v paul_n act_v 23._o 1._o live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n and_o 2_o tim_n 1._o 3._o i_o thank_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o pure_a conscience_n from_o my_o forefather_n 2_o in_o the_o case_n of_o some_o notable_a cross_n when_o christian_n be_v bring_v very_o low_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n outward_o afflict_v or_o under_o great_a persecution_n this_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o 20._o thank_v worthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o comfortable_a as_o to_o our_o own_o peace_n in_o the_o case_n of_o challenge_n for_o guilt_n it_o silence_v and_o shoulder_n out_o all_o challenge_n and_o give_v holy_a boldness_n if_o our_o heart_n or_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o not_o say_v john_n 1_o ep._n chap_n 3._o v._n 21._o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n the_o use_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v much_o in_o love_n with_o such_o a_o way_n as_o we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v much_o in_o love_n with_o such_o a_o conscience_n as_o may_v give_v we_o such_o a_o comfortable_a testimony_n in_o all_o our_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n more_o particular_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o that_o which_o we_o main_o aim_v at_o in_o these_o four_o or_o five_o observation_n consider_v then_o first_o what_o paul_n be_v about_o here_o he_o be_v assert_v a_o truth_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a beavines_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o atte_v his_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o sincere_a in_o assert_v it_o whence_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o a_o man_n life_n but_o conscience_n have_v a_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o have_v something_o to_o say_v to_o he_o concern_v it_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n let_v be_v the_o do_v of_o any_o bussiness_n conscience_n have_v always_o something_o to_o say_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v confident_o say_v there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o so_o little_a moment_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n as_o whither_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o do_v or_o forbear_v to_o speak_v or_o to_o be_v silent_a but_o in_o all_o these_o conscience_n have_v a_o sense_n and_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o a_o testimony_n to_o give_v for_o or_o against_o the_o man_n about_o it_o i_o be_o not_o now_o speak_v of_o thing_n sinful_a or_o unlawful_a on_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o on_o the_o matter_n be_v lawful_a as_o when_o a_o man_n speak_v truth_n whither_o he_o speak_v it_o true_o and_o with_o a_o honest_a intention_n or_o not_o therefore_o when_o paul_n be_v speak_v a_o truth_n here_o he_o look_v to_o his_o conscience_n and_o hearken_v what_o it_o say_v put_v these_o four_o together_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o clear_a that_o a_o sanctify_a conscience_n in_o a_o sanctify_a and_o good_a frame_n will_v always_o have_v something_o to_o say_v for_o or_o against_o a_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o go_v about_o i_o say_v a_o sanctify_a conscience_n in_o a_o sanctify_a frame_n because_o that_o be_v the_o conscience_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o conscience_n that_o most_o complete_o discharge_v its_o duty_n 1_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a action_n but_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o rule_n direct_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v order_v how_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v drink_v how_o he_o shall_v plough_v pray_v hear_v read_v confer_v how_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o company_n and_o out_o of_o company_n how_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o it_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n therefore_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 1â—_n it_o be_v say_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o for_o correction_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n it_o furnish_v he_o with_o light_n and_o direction_n not_o only_a in_o the_o matter_n as_o â—_o say_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o action_n be_v either_o walk_v according_a and_o agreeable_o to_o tâ—at_a rule_n or_o not_o his_o action_n be_v eiâ—her_o conform_v or_o disconform_v to_o the_o rule_n there_o be_v not_o a_o mid_n he_o either_o do_v according_a to_o it_o or_o he_o do_v not_o according_a to_o it_o if_o he_o do_v the_o action_n as_o the_o word_n prescribe_v conscience_n have_v something_o to_o say_v for_o he_o if_o noâ—_n it_o have_v something_o to_o say_v against_o he_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o all_o action_n as_o they_o be_v â—one_n or_o perform_v and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v either_o please_v or_o displease_v if_o the_o action_n be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o be_v please_v if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o be_v displease_v 4._o conâ—ider_v that_o a_o sanctify_a conscience_n take_v up_o a_o man_n action_n and_o consider_v he_o in_o they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n only_o buâ—_n also_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n for_o the_o manner_n principle_n motive_n and_o end_n and_o testifi_v of_o they_o according_o so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o a_o man_n action_n a_o sanctify_a conscience_n have_v also_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o i_o say_v a_o sanctify_a conscience_n because_o it_o most_o single_o pleaâ—eth_v god_n interest_n this_o be_v true_a also_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n according_a to_o its_o light_n for_o even_o such_o a_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2._o 5._o bear_v witness_v and_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heatâ—s_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a man_n if_o he_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o action_n but_o will_v find_v conscience_n according_a to_o its_o light_n speak_v either_o for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o either_o accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v he_o but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v find_v be_v a_o sanctify_a conscience_n because_o it_o have_v much_o more_o light_n and_o much_o more_o tenderness_n to_o act_v according_a â—o_o that_o light_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v find_v itself_o much_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o action_n of_o a_o believer_n the_o first_o use_n be_v for_o information_n and_o instruction_n in_o a_o maâ—n_n practical_a point_n of_o religion_n relate_v to_o man_n conversation_n most_o man_n 〈◊〉_d think_v that_o conscience_n be_v not_o concern_v except_o in_o some_o great_a thing_n some_o palpable_o sinful_a thing_n or_o some_o thing_n immediate_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o like_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o conscience_n but_o â—_o sâ—y_o and_o have_v clear_v it_o that_o conscience_n have_v â—n_v 〈◊〉_d and_o concern_v in_o every_o action_n not_o only_o as_o to_o put_v man_n to_o undertake_v it_o whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o but_o also_o as_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o perform_v the_o same_o it_o not_o only_o put_v a_o man_n to_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v but_o it_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o think_n speak_a and_o do_v conscience_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v viz._n that_o we_o be_v either_o right_a or_o wrong_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o a_o christian_a man_n action_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n or_o under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o
how_o a_o defile_a conscience_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o how_o we_o may_v recover_v lose_a calmness_n and_o peace_n than_o it_o be_v to_o know_v how_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v be_v win_v at_o for_o indeed_o if_o all_o our_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n depend_v on_o our_o own_o holy_a walk_n only_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o heartless_a and_o comfortless_a work_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o good_a and_o calm_a conscience_n on_o that_o ground_n but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a the_o very_a great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o as_o it_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o prevent_v a_o quarrel_n from_o and_o so_o a_o wound_n unto_o the_o conscience_n so_o it_o show_v the_o way_n how_o a_o quarrel_n and_o controversy_n draw_v on_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o now_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o from_o these_o word_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n sacrifice_n and_o wash_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n to_o do_v their_o business_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o rest_v on_o that_o ceremonial_a worship_n to_o rest_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o one_o of_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o this_o end_n be_v that_o no_o legal_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n or_o service_n can_v make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 9_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v give_v a_o man_n peace_n before_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o thereby_o defile_v and_o wound_v his_o conscience_n back_o to_o that_o same_o peace_n and_o calmness_n that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o sin_v and_o make_v he_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o quiet_a and_o calm_a as_o iâ—_n he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v infiâ—ly_o preferable_a to_o all_o these_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n puâ—gings_n and_o wash_n which_o probable_o they_o incline_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o word_n read_v the_o apostle_n illustraâ—s_v and_o confirm_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n obviate_a a_o objection_n which_o be_v this_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o good_a use_n and_o why_o then_o will_v you_o cry_v they_o down_o he_o answer_v they_o have_v a_o use_n as_o they_o respect_v christ_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v actual_o offer_v and_o as_o they_o â—ed_v it_o and_o also_o as_o to_o a_o ceremonial_a cleanse_n or_o holiness_n but_o they_o can_v not_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n make_v a_o man_n perfect_a and_o say_v he_o if_o these_o ceremony_n have_v a_o efficacy_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o make_v ceremonial_o and_o external_o clean_a or_o holy_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v efficacious_a to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o inner_a man_n if_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o efficacy_n towards_o the_o admit_v of_o a_o man_n to_o external_a ordinance_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o efficacy_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o guilt_n and_o the_o defilement_n also_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o quiet_a and_o so_o to_o capacitat_fw-la the_o man_n to_o be_v adâ—tted_v to_o real_a fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n that_o the_o comparison_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a he_o use_v â—ere_z a_o threefold_a distinction_n 1._o of_o a_o twofold_a uncleanness_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o outward_a man_n another_o of_o a_o man_n sâ—ate_n and_o conscience_n before_o god_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o man_n practice_n and_o make_v he_o that_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a to_o be_v thirst_n without_o the_o camp_n and_o to_o continue_v so_o till_o he_o be_v legal_o cleanse_v the_o second_o mar_v the_o man_n peace_n before_o god_n the_o 2d_o distinction_n be_v of_o a_o twofold_a court_n wherein_o this_o uncleanness_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o man_n the_o one_o be_v a_o court_n wherein_o the_o man_n flesh_n iâ—_n as_o it_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o be_v by_o man_n according_a to_o his_o external_a procession_n the_o other_o be_v a_o court_n wherein_o his_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v and_o that_o be_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o first_o court_n if_o the_o moral_a law_n charge_v he_o not_o with_o guilt_n it_o be_v not_o ask_v whether_o his_o conscience_n be_v guilty_a or_o not_o but_o he_o be_v on_o his_o outward_a cleanse_n admit_v to_o church_n privilege_n but_o the_o second_o court_n which_o be_v call_v the_o court_n of_o conscience_n look_v not_o aâ—_n thing_n as_o they_o appear_v before_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v challenge_v when_o man_n do_v not_o challenge_v the_o 3d._a distinction_n be_v of_o a_o twofold_a sanctification_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o flesh_n speak_v of_o v_o 13._o and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v external_o clean_a or_o holy_a whereby_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o congregagation_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v inward_a which_o admit_v not_o only_o to_o external_a church-fellowship_n but_o to_o real_a internal-fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o to_o peace_n and_o calmness_n of_o conscience_n now_o for_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n and_o for_o give_v a_o man_n peace_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o these_o external_a ceremony_n admit_v he_o to_o the_o congregation_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o purify_v his_o conscience_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o the_o quarrel_n be_v not_o take_v away_o before_o god_n and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o inward_a peace_n nor_o bring_v it_o in_o to_o the_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n but_o that_o its_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o do_v that_o and_o therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o these_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n sprinkling_n and_o wash_n for_o it_o admit_v a_o man_n to_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o give_v he_o quietness_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o leave_v the_o comparison_n then_o we_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o these_o word_n which_o we_o intend_v to_o insist_v on_o a_o notable_a effect_n and_o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o purge_v of_o the_o conscience_n hold_v forth_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n by_o nature_n be_v this_o viz._n it_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v by_o dead_a work_n 2._o that_o the_o great_a mean_a whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o make_v clean_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v make_v clean_o be_v that_o they_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n 4._o the_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o blood_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v we_o shall_v in_o pass_v observe_v a_o few_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v way_n â—or_a clear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o that_o which_o we_o chief_o intend_v to_o speak_v to_o from_o they_o and_o 1._o observe_v that_o the_o state_n of_o man_n conscience_n by_o nature_n be_v that_o they_o be_v pollute_v by_o dead_a work_n which_o be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o heb._n 6._o 1._o whereby_o he_o plain_o insinuat_v that_o sin_n be_v call_v deaâ—_n work_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o a_o dead_a principle_n they_o proceed_v from_o they_o flow_v from_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o nature_n as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a life_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespuss_n and_o even_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n themselves_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o quicken_v and_o renew_v 2_o because_o of_o their_o demerit_n and_o that_o which_o they_o deserve_v which_o be_v eternal_a death_n final_a continuance_n wherein_o do_v at_o last_o most_o certain_o bring_v on_o eternal_a death_n 3_o because_o though_o a_o
from_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o conscience_n even_o â—rom_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n outward_a mean_n and_o mistake_v law_n christ_n be_v miskend_v and_o pass_v by_o can_v give_v freedom_n but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n you_o may_v have_v freedom_n a_fw-it 3d._n ground_n of_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n who_o step_v in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o blood_n for_o a_o ransom_n which_o be_v apply_v the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o shall_v not_o to_o speak_v so_o have_v a_o face_n to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o believer_n charge_v and_o this_o be_v press_v in_o these_o two_o scripture_n on_o these_o ground_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v the_o conscience_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o spot_n all_o these_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o type_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v always_o something_o to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o which_o argue_v their_o imperfection_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o his_o he_o be_v never_o pollute_v by_o his_o wonderful_a conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o the_o least_o tincture_n or_o touch_v of_o that_o pollution_n that_o all_o adam_n son_n and_o daughter_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o except_v descend_v from_o he_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v defile_v with_o and_o so_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n against_o which_o severe_a justice_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n be_v most_o exact_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n transact_v betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o the_o mediator_n on_o which_o this_o be_v main_o found_v but_o he_o be_v complete_o satisfy_v therewith_o as_o we_o may_v see_v psal._n 40._o 6_o 7â—_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v reject_v as_o have_v no_o equivalent_a value_n or_o worth_n in_o they_o for_o aâ—oneing_v and_o satisfy_v provoke_v divine_a justice_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_v 10._o chap._n and_o downward_o where_o the_o apostle_n cite_v improve_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 40._o psalm_n then_o i_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volumn_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n and_o say_v he_o v_o 10._o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n will_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o accept_v thereof_o make_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o purge_v and_o make_v clean_o but_o 2_o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o o_o what_o pertinent_a and_o powerful_a reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_n heb._n 7._o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n and_o pray_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n above_z and_o beyond_o all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n these_o priest_n be_v temporal_a he_o be_v eternal_a they_o be_v but_o servant_n he_o be_v the_o son_n they_o be_v consecrate_v without_o a_o oath_n he_o with_o a_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v they_o offer_v many_o sacrifice_n and_o often_o he_o offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o buâ—_n once_o as_o it_o be_v v_o 27._o of_o that_o seven_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 28._o and_o chap._n 10._o v._n 12._o and_o 14._o whereby_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o say_v he_o such_o a_o high-priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 3_o there_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o altar_n be_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o which_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o blessed_a lord_n jesus_n he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o though_o as_o man_n he_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o through_o the_o godhead_n he_o offer_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o have_v its_o worth_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o his_o bless_a person_n in_o these_o three_o the_o worth_n value_n and_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v hold_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v christ_n as_o man_n offer_v up_o both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o altar_n on_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v which_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n savour_v so_o very_o sweet_o to_o god_n to_o be_v of_o such_o value_n and_o worth_n and_o to_o be_v so_o high_o acceptable_a be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o god_n head_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a dreadful_a and_o adorable_a trinity_n therefore_o act_v 20._o 28._o god_n be_v say_v to_o purchase_v or_o redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o with_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o peter_n say_v and_o the_o priest_n be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o altar_n â—n_a respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n give_v value_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o though_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o itself_o unspotted_a yet_o be_v as_o such_o a_o finit_a creature_n the_o divine_a nature_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o his_o person_n do_v add_v thereto_o such_o a_o value_n as_o make_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n and_o value_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n as_o god_n man_n and_o mediator_n for_o sinner_n now_o these_o three_o be_v put_v together_o what_o imaginable_o can_v be_v more_o desire_v for_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n then_o may_v be_v have_v and_o be_v here_o especial_o iâ—_n we_o add_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o his_o continuance_n in_o they_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o priest_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o say_v for_o he_o who_o clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o flesh_n have_v â—orn_v the_o vail_n and_o take_v down_o the_o pertition_n wall_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o by_o his_o suffering_n have_v make_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o we_o through_o it_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o from_o this_o that_o sweet_a word_n follow_v which_o we_o have_v 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o if_o any_o man_n â—in_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a a_o high-priest_n that_o have_v offer_v himself_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a â—ustice_n and_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o the_o application_n thereof_o hence_o also_o most_o comfortable_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a these_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o able_a to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n from_o wrath_n due_a for_o â—in_a from_o challenge_n for_o â—in_a from_o unbelief_n and_o disquietness_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o give_v solid_a and_o perfect_a peace_n the_o four_o and_o last_o ground_n of_o confirmation_n which_o we_o shall_v name_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o reality_n legality_n efficacy_n and_o extent_n thereof_o in_o reference_n to_o sinner_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n and_o paction_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n transact_v to_o speak_v so_o â—n_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o godhead_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v on_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o shall_v all_o in_o time_n in_o due_a time_n flee_v unto_o he_o for_o refuge_n and_o that_o they_o upon_o their_o flee_v to_o he_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o that_o his_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o they_o as_o real_o as_o if_o
conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13._o v_o 18._o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o christian_a be_v defile_v and_o wound_v by_o new_a contract_a pollution_n and_o guilt_n and_o challenge_n begin_v thence_o to_o arise_v and_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o sweet_a repose_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o will_v be_v on_o all_o such_o occasion_n fresh_a believe_a application_n make_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o thereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o endeavour_n will_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o walk_v more_o tender_o without_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n towards_o which_o these_o sermon_n abound_v with_o variety_n of_o choice_n and_o excellent_a direction_n and_o help_n three_o and_o more_o particular_o we_o will_v study_v to_o have_v our_o conscience_n well_o and_o thorough_o inform_v by_o intimate_fw-la acquaintance_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o case_n to_o discharge_v its_o office_n and_o duty_n aright_o whether_o in_o dictate_v or_o in_o testify_v or_o in_o judge_v a_o ill_a inform_v conscience_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v any_o zeal_n or_o forwardness_n strong_o push_v and_o surious_o drive_v man_n to_o many_o dangerous_a distract_a and_o destructive_a practice_n have_v not_o this_o drive_a man_n to_o kill_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o foretell_v and_o in_o do_v so_o to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v god_n service_n do_v not_o this_o hurry_n on_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n to_o persecute_v caller_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n by_o draw_v and_o drag_v the_o disciple_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n bind_v to_o prison_n and_o by_o cruel_a persecute_v of_o they_o even_o to_o strange_a city_n compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v so_o exceed_o mad_a be_v he_o as_o himself_o confess_v against_o they_o o_o what_o terrible_a and_o tragical_a thing_n have_v this_o set_a man_n on_o to_o do_v and_o what_o mâ—d_a work_n have_v it_o make_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o many_o lesser_a impertinency_n extravagancy_n and_o disturbance_n in_o particular_a christian_a society_n four_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o conscience_n deep_o impress_v with_o due_a and_o deeâ—_n uâ—neration_n awe_n and_o dread_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o and_o great_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o conscience_n who_o law_n and_o command_n be_v only_o proper_o direct_o immediate_o and_o of_o themselves_o obligatory_a thereof_o because_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v proper_o subject_a only_o to_o god_n and_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o moreover_o because_o man_n can_v immediate_o judge_v the_o conscience_n nor_o know_v they_o the_o secret_a motion_n thereof_o and_o final_o because_o he_o can_v only_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n on_o the_o sin_v conscience_n all_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o man_n in_o what_o ever_o capacity_n be_v only_o obligatory_a of_o the_o conscience_n mediate_o indirect_o and_o consequential_o viz._n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v consistent_a compliant_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o absolute_o supreme_a lawgiver_n or_o not_o repugnant_a thereunto_o for_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a to_o countermand_v his_o command_n or_o to_o enjoin_v obedience_n â—o_o command_v contrary_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o own_o who_o command_n be_v immediate_o and_o inviolable_o bind_v of_o the_o conscience_n of_o superior_n and_o magistrate_n though_o the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o inferior_n and_o subject_n all_o without_o exception_n be_v inferior_n and_o subject_n to_o he_o yet_o such_o law_n of_o man_n as_o do_v either_o press_v or_o declare_v the_o command_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v for_o the_o conservation_n and_o observation_n thereof_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n because_o such_o law_n as_o they_o be_v such_o participate_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v direct_o and_o immediate_o command_v subjection_n to_o the_o superior_a power_n therefore_o even_o in_o reference_n to_o theâ—â—njust_a law_n and_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o or_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o divine_a law_n subject_n be_v oblige_v in_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o reâ—use_v obedience_n to_o they_o out_o of_o any_o contempt_n of_o lawful_a authority_n let_v â—e_n to_o discaâ—m_v anâ—_n renounce_v the_o same_o as_o some_o poor_a seduce_v and_o delude_v person_n do_v in_o these_o day_n â—ther_o ouâ—_n of_o ignorance_n or_o humour_n or_o misguideâ—_n zeal_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n that_o mâ—_n have_v in_o it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d appearance_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n that_o way_n because_o the_o contempt_n oâ—_n lawful_a authority_n and_o the_o â—andal_n of_o other_o be_v in_o themselves_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o still_o as_o no_o â—eer_n humane_a law_n do_v direct_o immediate_o and_o of_o themselves_o as_o i_o say_v bind_v the_o conscience_n so_o neither_o have_v god_n give_v a_o power_n to_o any_o of_o the_o superior_a power_n on_o earth_n to_o enjoy_v obedience_n to_o command_n that_o be_v cross_a to_o his_o own_o injunction_n which_o all_o be_v oblige_v indispensable_o to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o strange_a but_o even_o stupendous_a for_o any_o christian_n especial_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v protestant_n confident_o to_o assert_v and_o bolâ—â—o_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n as_o mr._n hobbs_n do_v in_o his_o leviathan_n a_o book_n design_v by_o he_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v to_o compliment_n cromwell_n against_o the_o writer_n own_o conscience_n such_o as_o it_o be_v p._n 168._o that_o no_o private_a man_n be_v judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n under_o civil_a law_n and_o that_o the_o meaâ—ure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n be_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o action_n civilv_v good_a why_o not_o but_o of_o action_n simple_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o his_o assertion_n carry_v whâ—_n what_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n god_n never_o have_v give_v noâ—_n assign_v such_o a_o rule_n we_o may_v thus_o throw_v away_o ouâ—_n bibles_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o eull_a arion_n and_o all_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o the_o legis_fw-la lâ—tor_fw-la the_o alone_a judge_n since_o he_o may_v as_o well_o divest_v a_o man_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o unman_n he_o as_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n or_o of_o a_o private_a discretive_a judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o action_n the_o soâ—er_a exercise_n whereof_o be_v no_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o â—he_n least_o the_o capaciâ—e_n of_o a_o public_a judge_n and_o it_o at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o thing_n relaâ—ing_v to_o â—is_n 〈◊〉_d act_n this_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n fall_v to_o thwart_v the_o law_n or_o public_a judgement_n he_o advenâ—es_v on_o that_o cum_fw-la pericâ—lo_fw-la or_o on_o his_o peâ—l_n but_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n utter_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o since_o as_o be_v say_v he_o can_v as_o soon_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o rational_a creature_n as_o to_o have_v that_o quite_o deny_v he_o or_o take_v from_o he_o &_o to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n shall_v he_o be_v privilege_v with_o this_o above_o brute_n iâ—_n the_o exercise_n of_o â—t_a shall_v be_v for_o ever_o suspend_v in_o the_o member_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o almoâ—_n all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v what_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n divine_a or_o sound_v christian_a lawyer_n ever_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n the_o learned_a doctor_n ames_n tellâ—_n we_o in_o the_o 4._o co_z olary_o and_o very_o last_o word_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o interpretatio_fw-la scripturae_fw-la vel_fw-la judicium_fw-la â—scernere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la conscâ—tiae_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o page_n 169._o of_o the_o forecited_n book_n the_o same_o hobbs_n say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o civil_a law_n sin_v in_o â—ll_o that_o â—e_n do_v against_o his_o conscience_n yet_o â—t_a be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o who_o live_v in_o a_o common_a
wealth_n because_o the_o law_n be_v the_o public_a conscience_n which_o â—eems_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o if_o noâ—_n point_v blank_a contradictory_n unto_o what_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o rom._n 14._o v._n 5_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n or_o conscience_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o warrantablenesse_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o to_o what_o he_o assert_n v_o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n or_o from_o this_o full_a persuasion_n of_o its_o warrantableness_n be_v sin_n he_o do_v not_o sure_o write_v this_o to_o christian_n â—n_n outopia_n or_o in_o the_o fancied_a new_a world_n in_o the_o moon_n â—ut_v to_o those_o who_o be_v realy_a present_a memoer_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n or_o subject_n of_o that_o impire_n neither_o can_v it_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v suppose_v especial_o by_o he_o who_o in_o the_o strain_n of_o his_o book_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n make_v very_o little_a or_o rather_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o betwixt_o a_o heathen_a and_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v pagan_a mahometan_n jewish_a christian_n popish_a or_o pâ—otestant_n heretical_a or_o orthodox_n seem_v to_o â—e_v all_o onâ—_n to_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o debate_n that_o if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v be_v christian_a he_o will_v have_v write_v otherways_o or_o that_o his_o become_v such_o will_v enervat_fw-la yea_o quite_o evacuat_a the_o strength_n and_o obligation_n of_o what_o he_o writ_n for_o â—e_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o eternal_a and_o un-alterable_a verity_n rule_v who_o will_v and_o be_v the_o civil_a law_n what_o they_o may_v be_v and_o while_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o that_o same_o epistle_n he_o tell_v christian_n v_o 5._o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o seem_v very_o clear_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o mr._n hobbs_n call_v the_o public_a conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o private_a christian_a subject_n and_o to_o presâ—e_v upon_o they_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o their_o own_o conscience_n sake_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v to_o they_o some_o exercise_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o their_o conscience_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n otherways_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n can_v not_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n or_o out_o of_o conscience_n for_o he_o raight_o short_o have_v say_v obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o public_a conscience_n aâ—_n the_o law_n of_o the_o superior_a power_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o private_a subject_n in_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v one_o divine_a such_o as_o he_o be_v who_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a polity_n more_o late_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o plain_o hobbize_v but_o also_o palpable_o play_v the_o plagiâ—y_n borrow_v not_o to_o say_v steal_v much_o of_o what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n through_o his_o book_n from_o mr_n hobbs_n though_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n he_o oppoâ—eth_v he_o and_o deliver_v his_o sentiment_n in_o a_o fine_a dress_n of_o language_n it_o may_v be_v that_o none_o may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o other_o for_o that_o which_o he_o will_v surprise_v the_o world_n with_o as_o his_o own_o new_a and_o profound_o witty_a invention_n vain_o as_o it_o be_v cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o for_o i_o share_n betwixt_o they_o this_o glory_v in_o their_o own_o shame_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v roll_v away_o he_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n subject_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o authority_n and_o the_o public_a conscience_n and_o that_o in_o these_o matter_n private_a man_n have_v not_o power_n over_o their_o own_o action_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o by_o the_o command_n à nd_v determination_n of_o the_o public_a conscience_n only_o with_o these_o sorry_a restriction_n if_o the_o thing_n command_v do_v not_o either_o countenance_n vice_n or_o disgrace_v the_o deity_n or_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o essential_o evil_a who_o nature_n no_o case_n can_v alter_v no_o circumstance_n can_v extenuat_fw-la and_o no_o end_n can_v sanctify_v mr._n hobbs_n have_v only_o this_o limitation_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o effect_n both_o come_v near_o to_o the_o same_o if_o not_o to_o the_o very_a same_o amount_v and_o by_o both_o a_o obligation_n be_v plead_v to_o lie_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o private_a christian_a subject_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n and_o regulation_n of_o the_o public_a conscience_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o many_o at_o least_o of_o the_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n do_v contrary_a to_o which_o will_v not_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o very_a narrow_a limitation_n which_o either_o suppose_v without_o any_o warrant_n or_o proof_n that_o the_o public_a conscience_n be_v always_o infallible_a as_o to_o these_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a notice_v what_o the_o learned_a monsieur_fw-fr claude_n have_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o deâ—ence_n of_o the_o reformation_n where_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n a_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o entire_a resign_v of_o one_o self_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o â—nother_n in_o these_o matter_n that_o regard_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o we_o can_v lawful_o tender_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o justice_n to_o which_o none_o can_v pretend_v without_o usurp_v the_o just_a right_n of_o god_n as_o be_v also_o what_o say_v amesius_n page_n 6._o of_o his_o case_n that_o the_o conscience_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o will_n and_o can_v subject_v itself_o to_o any_o creature_n without_o idolatry_n or_o it_o be_v the_o short_a cut_n and_o compendious_a way_n to_o debauch_v man_n conscience_n and_o to_o drive_v all_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v obvious_o liable_a to_o these_o follow_v beside_o other_o great_a and_o gross_a absurdity_n 1._o that_o private_a christian_a subject_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o the_o information_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o conscience_n which_o they_o be_v express_o command_v to_o do_v john_n 5._o 39_o and_o rom._n 14._o 5._o of_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o what_o they_o do_v or_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v for_o say_v mr._n hobbs_n it_o be_v bear_v with_o every_o man_n and_o engrave_v on_o every_o man_n heart_n he_o be_v in_o all_o such_o thing_n to_o acquiesce_v without_o debate_n or_o demure_a in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o public_a conscience_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o have_v his_o conscience_n inform_v the_o more_o he_o do_v to_o he_o but_o put_v his_o own_o conscience_n the_o more_o upon_o the_o rack_n and_o to_o the_o torture_n if_o he_o must_v notwithstanding_o the_o clear_a information_n and_o best_a ground_a persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n stand_v to_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o resolve_n of_o the_o public_a conscience_n as_o he_o must_v do_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n if_o he_o sin_v not_o as_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v doubt_v by_o any_o man_n of_o conscience_n in_o counteracting_a his_o own_o light_n and_o well-informed_n conscience_n at_o leaâ—_n he_o can_v but_o be_v more_o disquert_v that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n at_o so_o much_o pain_n in_o the_o â—utit_fw-la of_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o conscience_n so_o well_o inform_v which_o god_n never_o make_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o disquiet_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o acquiescence_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o public_a conscience_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v be_v as_o to_o many_o or_o most_o if_o not_o all_o divine_a positives_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o say_v mr._n hobbs_n page_n 249._o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v immediate_o be_v to_o receive_v command_n from_o the_o sovereign_n and_o consequent_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n they_o who_o have_v no_o supernatural_a revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o sovereign_n in_o the_o external_a act_n and_o
profession_n of_o religion_n which_o draw_v dreadful_o deep_a as_o wilâ—â—ther_o appear_v from_o some_o of_o his_o instance_n if_o say_v he_o page_v 271._o it_o be_v ask_v what_o if_o we_o be_v command_v by_o our_o lawful_a prince_n to_o say_v with_o our_o tongue_n we_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o may_v as_o well_o add_v we_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n must_v we_o obey_v such_o a_o command_n profession_n with_o the_o tongue_n say_v he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o gesture_n whereby_o we_o signify_v our_o obedience_n and_o wherein_o a_o christian_a hold_v firm_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n that_o elisha_n allow_v to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a a_o great_a and_o gross_a mistake_n the_o prophet_n allow_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o without_o give_v any_o particular_a answer_n to_o his_o demand_n since_o by_o what_o mr._n hobbs_n confess_v he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o what_o he_o desire_v if_o indeed_o he_o desire_v it_o some_o learned_a man_n assert_v that_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o reflection_n upon_o a_o past_a unlawful_a practice_n and_o a_o beg_a forgiveness_n of_o it_o and_o not_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o permission_n of_o any_o such_o practice_n for_o the_o future_a be_v a_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v only_o bid_v he_o go_v in_o peace_n wish_v he_o well_o and_o god_n blessing_n to_o he_o though_o not_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a â—ere_z say_v he_o naaman_n believe_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o by_o bow_v before_o the_o idol_n rimmon_n he_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o his_o lip_n how_o dare_v he_o then_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o prophet_n allow_v and_o approve_v of_o his_o practice_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n whoever_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o say_v he_o we_o may_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o subject_a as_o naaman_n be_v be_v compel_v to_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o do_v it_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n that_o action_n be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o sovereign_n nor_o be_v it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o case_n deny_v christ_n but_o his_o governor_n and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n o_o what_o a_o wide_a door_n be_v open_v here_o for_o grofâ—est_a distimulation_n and_o jugllng_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o most_o palpable_a inconsistancy_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o action_n the_o one_o manifest_o contradict_v and_o â—elying_v the_o other_o which_o ought_v especial_o in_o such_o case_n fâ—thfully_o to_o correspond_v and_o exact_o to_o agree_v what_o security_n i_o pray_v can_v man_n have_v upon_o earth_n one_o from_o another_o in_o their_o oath_n covenant_n act_n and_o coâ—acts_n in_o their_o mutual_a bâ—rgainings_n and_o deal_n if_o such_o a_o curse_a latitude_n be_v allow_v they_o to_o say_v promise_n and_o sweat_v one_o thing_n and_o resolve_v another_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o shaâ—_n that_o be_v allow_v in_o matter_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o near_o concern_v which_o be_v so_o abominable_a in_o the_o concern_v of_o man_n all_o which_o comparative_o be_v but_o trifle_n may_v not_o all_o christian_a martyr_n of_o old_a and_o protestant_n one_o of_o late_a by_o such_o obedience_n to_o their_o respective_a lawful_a sovereign_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v escape_v &_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o be_v burn_v alive_a &_o from_o other_o bloody_a violent_a and_o cruel_a death_n and_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o according_a to_o this_o detestable_a doctrine_n be_v look_v at_o as_o a_o company_n of_o silly_a fool_n who_o needlesse_o throw_v away_o their_o life_n which_o they_o may_v thus_o have_v very_o easy_o preserve_v â—or_a none_o of_o they_o we_o know_v of_o be_v ever_o by_o their_o popish_a lawful_a sovereign_n enjoin_v to_o say_v with_o their_o tongue_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n which_o yet_o say_v he_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v do_v keep_v their_o mind_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o god_n and_o much_o more_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v further_n page_n 239_o 240_o 241._o he_o refer_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o sovereign_n all_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n in_o effect_n and_o more_o particular_o and_o express_o whether_o the_o subject_n shall_v profess_v that_o life_n eternal_a and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n only_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n independent_a on_o the_o body_n or_o do_v subsist_v separat_o from_o the_o body_n whether_o any_o mere_a man_n be_v immortal_a otherways_o then_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n whether_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v torment_v eternal_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v destroy_v to_o die_v and_o be_v annihitate_v at_o length_n to_o all_o which_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o own_o opinion_n o_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a o_o atheistical_a detestable_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n whether_o i_o say_v the_o subject_n shall_v profess_v these_o thing_n or_o not_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o sovereign_n by_o which_o we_o may_v very_o easy_o judge_v in_o how_o many_o and_o in_o how_o very_o momentuous_a thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n he_o 〈◊〉_d subject_n as_o to_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o carriage_n to_o â—stand_v to_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o lawful_a sovereign_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o public_a conscience_n or_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v all_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d subject_n and_o private_a person_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o so_o near_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n be_v obvious_a at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d it_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o be_v report_v of_o a_o great_a man_n smell_v strong_a of_o this_o conscience-destroying-doctrine_n who_o expostulate_v with_o some_o country_n man_n live_v under_o he_o for_o their_o nor_o do_v somewhat_o require_v of_o they_o by_o he_o for_o which_o nonperformance_n when_o they_o plead_v conscience_n he_o in_o a_o great_a â—uffe_n not_o without_o some_o execration_n reply_v what_o have_v the_o like_a of_o you_o to_o do_v with_o a_o conscience_n which_o be_v plain_o on_o the_o matter_n to_o say_v with_o hobbs_n that_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o conscience_n but_o what_o be_v ductile_a and_o governable_a by_o the_o conscience_n of_o lawful_a ruler_n and_o superior_n and_o that_o their_o command_n and_o prohibition_n make_v thing_n just_a and_o adjust_a which_o be_v â—ayeth_v mr._n liâ—h_o in_o his_o body_n of_o divinity_n page_z 378_o to_o make_v subject_n beast_n and_o the_o magistrate_n god_n 2_o all_o priâ—at_a person_n live_v in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n must_v hence_o forth_o according_a to_o these_o doctor_n allown_a and_o not_o in_o the_o feast_n regard_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o not_o of_o little_a moment_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o own_o conscience_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o public_a conscience_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o the_o universal_a depute_v set_v over_o all_o the_o conscience_n of_o private_a person_n live_v therein_o nay_o to_o it_o as_o take_v god_n own_o room_n to_o make_v law_n direct_o immediate_o and_o of_o themselves_o obligatory_a of_o all_o their_o conscience_n and_o to_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o they_o as_o so_o oblige_v they_o and_o must_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o notice_n the_o accuse_n or_o excusing_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o those_o only_o of_o the_o public_a conscience_n 3_o the_o indispensible_o requisite_a qualification_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n ephes._n 6._o v_o 1._o viz._n in_o the_o lord_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v undeniable_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o child_n to_o consider_v and_o judge_v by_o their_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n whether_o the_o command_n and_o injunction_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o in_o obedience_n whereto_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o lord_n approbation_n must_v be_v cashier_v and_o abandon_v for_o certain_o there_o lie_v no_o great_a obligation_n on_o subject_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n then_o lie_v on_o child_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n who_o be_v sovereign_n in_o family_n before_o ever_o there_o be_v
any_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n erect_v as_o himself_o every_o where_o assert_n 4_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o lawful_a sovereign_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_v they_o shall_v in_o obedience_n to_o they_o have_v forbear_v which_o mr._n hobbs_n plain_o without_o a_o blush_n insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v page_n 311._o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o their_o own_o lawful_a sovereign_n have_v they_o not_o their_o commission_n from_o their_o master_n in_o most_o ample_a form_n without_o any_o the_o least_o either_o direct_a or_o indirect_a intimation_n of_o such_o a_o exceptation_n or_o imitation_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v you_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o they_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o that_o be_v of_o whatsoever_o nature_n they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o be_v divine_a positives_n whoever_o forbid_v or_o command_v you_o â—o_o the_o contrary_a and_o mark_v 16_o v._n 15._o go_v you_o say_v he_o to_o they_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n which_o accordingy_a they_o do_v v_o 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o not_o only_a where_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v do_v they_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v several_o not_o without_o threaten_n forbid_v by_o their_o own_o sovereign_n the_o council_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v both_o allege_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v without_o any_o such_o regard_n as_o might_n imp_v they_o in_o their_o work_n to_o the_o strait_a threaten_n and_o prohibition_n to_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v or_o think_v that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o they_o have_v warrant_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v after_o the_o inhibition_n to_o preach_v and_o after_o their_o imprisonment_n for_o contrauâ—ning_n from_o which_o they_o be_v miraculous_o set_v free_a that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v open_v their_o prison_n door_n charge_v they_o thus_o go_v and_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n whatsoever_o the_o ruler_n think_v oâ—_n it_o and_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v inâ—bited_v and_o imprison_v you_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n of_o all_o which_o the_o divine_a historian_n give_v we_o a_o account_n in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v do_v he_o not_o as_o well_o make_v the_o supposition_n of_o their_o not_o be_v forbid_v by_o any_o lawful_a sovereign_n as_o by_o their_o own_o since_o he_o will_v not_o neither_o do_v deny_v that_o lawful_a sovereign_a power_n may_v prohibit_v stranger_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n to_o preach_v or_o practise_v against_o the_o law_n oâ—_n public_a conscience_n and_o chastise_v they_o for_o controvention_n and_o disobedience_n except_v always_o the_o person_n of_o ambassador_n and_o herald_n send_v from_o other_o civil_a sovereign_n which_o use_v to_o be_v account_v in_o a_o manner_n sacred_a and_o inviolabe_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o native_a subject_n and_o if_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o every_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n whether_o they_o come_v as_o they_o can_v not_o ready_o nor_o reasonable_o expect_v but_o they_o will_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o pagan_a except_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n where_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o have_v preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o gospel_n church_n do_v not_o paul_n and_o silas_n after_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n have_v it_o seem_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n debase_v themselves_o in_o their_o â—ury_n below_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n rend_v off_o their_o clothes_n lay_v many_o stripe_n on_o they_o and_o casten_z they_o into_o prison_n for_o their_o preach_n and_o teach_v custom_n as_o be_v allege_v by_o their_o accuser_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v receive_v or_o observe_v by_o they_o be_v roman_n do_v they_o not_o i_o say_v go_v in_o and_o exhort_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lydia_n &_o that_o after_o they_o be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n desire_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o we_o may_v see_v act_v 16._o 5ly_n that_o private_a person_n live_v in_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v keep_v harmless_a in_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n though_o cross_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o it_o may_v be_v cross_a to_o the_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o these_o new_a teacher_n mr._n hobbs_n tell_v we_o as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o absurdity_n in_o the_o caâ—e_n of_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n most_o dreadful_o threaten_v by_o he_o with_o deny_v they_o before_o his_o father_n that_o whatever_o a_o subject_a as_o naaman_n be_v be_v compel_v eo_fw-la in_o obedience_n to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o country_n that_o action_n be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o sovereign_n nor_o be_v it_o he_o that_o in_o this_o case_n deny_v christ_n but_o his_o sovereign_n and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o page_n 309._o the_o civil_a sovereign_n may_v make_v law_n suitable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sovereign_a teacher_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o he_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la which_o quite_o â—ulls_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o may_v oblige_v man_n to_o such_o action_n as_o they_o will_v not_o otherways_o do_v and_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o command_v and_o when_o they_o be_v command_v they_o be_v law_n and_o the_o external_a action_n that_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o they_o without_o the_o inward_a approbation_n be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o not_o of_o the_o subject_a who_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o instrument_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o at_o all_o because_o god_n have_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o alas_o the_o poor_a subject_n be_v here_o by_o he_o not_o only_o rob_v of_o his_o judgement_n of_o private_a discreet_a on_o and_o conscience_n as_o to_o his_o own_o act_n which_o be_v hard_a enough_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o a_o humane_a rational_a soul_n if_o not_o also_o of_o a_o sensitive_a one_o and_o so_o degrade_v and_o detrude_v below_o the_o very_a beast_n that_o perish_v for_o he_o make_v he_o a_o mere_a instrument_n without_o any_o motion_n at_o all_o only_a he_o somewhat_o recover_v he_o from_o his_o brutâ—_n yea_o infrabrutal_a state_n by_o make_v he_o capable_a to_o obey_v command_n though_o against_o his_o conscience_n the_o other_o hobbist_n doctor_n who_o will_v not_o be_v outstripe_v by_o his_o master_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n dictate_v very_o magisteria_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o the_o command_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n he_o that_o impose_v it_o shall_v answer_v it_o and_o not_o 1_n who_o whole_a duty_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o authority_n will_v warrant_v â—y_a obedience_n my_o obedience_n will_v hallow_v at_o least_o excuse_v my_o action_n and_o so_o secure_v i_o from_o sin_n if_o not_o from_o error_n very_o easy_a soâ—t_n and_o smooth_a doctrine_n indeed_o for_o private_a person_n and_o subject_n if_o its_o teacher_n can_v assure_v we_o of_o its_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o of_o its_o consonancy_n and_o agreeablenesse_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o subject_n must_v not_o cast_v their_o soul_n at_o haphazard_n on_o the_o bare_a and_o unproved_a assert_n of_o these_o gentleman_n who_o give_v we_o no_o great_a proof_n of_o either_o their_o truth_n or_o tenderness_n in_o other_o great_a concern_v of_o religion_n especial_o since_o the_o divine_o inspire_a apostle_n reach_v we_o quite_o other_o doctrine_n while_o he_o tell_v we_o more_o general_o 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 10._o that_o
we_o must_v all_o appear_v or_o â—e_v make_v manifest_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o command_v by_o superior_n or_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o more_o particular_o rom._n 14._o v._n 12._o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o not_o another_o for_o he_o to_o god_n and_o gal._n 6._o v._n 4_o and_o 5._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n aâ—d_v then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o v._n 8._o and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o indeed_o these_o teacher_n by_o their_o flatter_a the_o sovereign_a power_n put_v they_o to_o make_v a_o very_a heavy_a reckon_n &_o by_o their_o pretend_v to_o gratify_v they_o lay_v on_o they_o a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a burden_n which_o when_o well_o consider_v will_v be_v find_v very_o much_o to_o embitter_v all_o the_o sweet_a of_o that_o exorbitant_a and_o incompetent_a power_n grant_v to_o they_o i_o will_v have_v none_o to_o think_v that_o by_o any_o thing_n say_v i_o design_v in_o the_o least_o to_o derogat_v from_o lawful_a authority_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a thereunto_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v i_o hearty_o acknowledge_v magistracy_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o v._n 1_o 4._o and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v by_o office_n minister_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o good_a to_o who_o for_o beget_v and_o maintain_v a_o just_a awe_n dread_a and_o veneration_n of_o they_o he_o have_v impart_v and_o communicate_v some_o of_o his_o own_o name_n or_o style_n call_v they_o god_n even_o such_o as_o be_v 35._o his_o leâ—vetennants_n vicegerent_n and_o representer_n on_o earth_n and_o will_v beseech_v and_o obtest_v that_o all_o of_o we_o may_v render_v as_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n so_o to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 21._o as_o to_o fear_n god_n so_o to_o honourthe_a king_n that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a 5._o power_n subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o we_o all_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o 15._o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v sin_n by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a door_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v we_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o that_o first_o 2_o of_o all_o supplication_n &_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n &_o all_z that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n cheerful_o allow_v to_o they_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o concession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n allow_v unto_o they_o and_o whoever_o have_v teach_v or_o hold_v or_o do_v teach_v and_o hold_v the_o contrary_a whatever_o be_v their_o pretension_n and_o profession_n be_v not_o only_o not_o true_a presbyterian_o but_o in_o so_o far_o not_o true_a protestant_n yea_o not_o true_a christian_n but_o the_o disgrace_n shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o presbytery_n protestanisâ—e_v and_o christianity_n so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v for_o their_o way_n have_v a_o manifest_a tendency_n to_o fasten_v such_o unworthy_a imputation_n on_o these_o interesis_fw-la though_o they_o can_v cause_v no_o inherent_a blemish_n in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o fog_n and_o mist_n can_v do_v in_o the_o sun_n aâ—beit_v they_o may_v eclipse_v and_o obscure_v its_o glory_n let_v we_o make_v the_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o some_o very_o few_o one_o or_o two_o have_v of_o late_o teach_v and_o do_v still_o teach_v which_o yet_o we_o can_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o truth_n make_v for_o these_o divin_o and_o infallible_o inspit_v person_n can_v teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n what_o ground_n of_o jealousy_n and_o prejudice_n will_v it_o have_v give_v to_o all_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o design_n of_o it_o have_v be_v to_o ruane_v all_o civil_a authority_n and_o to_o instigat_fw-la its_o disciple_n to_o root_v out_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n how_o will_v it_o have_v set_v they_o on_o and_o not_o without_o some_o reason_n with_o implacable_a fury_n to_o have_v by_o all_o mean_v stifle_v the_o gospel-christian_a church_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n and_o cradle_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o most_o clear_o convince_o and_o full_o the_o contrary_a it_o make_v the_o civil_a power_n their_o persecute_v its_o pâ—reossors_n utter_o in_o excusable_a and_o their_o suffering_n by_o they_o to_o be_v true_o â—ous_a and_o it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n that_o the_o time_n wherein_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n give_v these_o fore_n mention_v command_n and_o instruction_n to_o christian_n relate_v to_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o superior_a civil_a power_n be_v when_o tiberius_n calâ—gula_n claudi_fw-la we_o and_o nero_n be_v roman_n emperor_n none_o oâ—_n who_o be_v the_o best_a nor_o near_o the_o best_a even_o of_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_a monster_n of_o man_n only_o it_o will_v be_v careful_o look_v to_o that_o foundation_n be_v not_o shake_v and_o put_v out_o of_o course_n and_o that_o ancient_a boundary_n and_o landmark_n be_v not_o remove_v which_o no_o christian_a civil_a sovereign_n in_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n keep_v they_o self_n in_o the_o line_n of_o due_a and_o just_a subordination_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o great_a and_o absolute_a superior_a and_o sovereign_a the_o king_n of_o king_n by_z and_o under_o who_o all_o king_n reign_n will_v allow_v of_o or_o give_v way_n unto_o whatever_o un-hallowed_n hobbi_v profane_o and_o impious_o suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o principle_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o manifest_a tendencle_n to_o the_o unh_n and_o utter_v dissolve_v of_o all_o government_n for_o let_v we_o in_o short_a but_o suppose_v these_o four_o thing_n which_o hobbs_n very_o magisterial_o tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la tripod_n dictate_v and_o take_v fore_o grant_v in_o his_o forcited_a book_n 1._o that_o all_o religion_n be_v bottom_v on_o human_a authority_n and_o precarious_o borrow_v from_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o have_v no_o divine_a authority_n of_o its_o own_o whereby_o as_o ingenious_a and_o acute_a sir_n charles_n woâ—sly_o in_o his_o unreason_n ablness_n of_o athiesm_n say_v a_o inroad_n be_v make_v upon_o its_o best_a desence_n for_o indeed_o say_v he_o it_o will_v never_o be_v keep_v up_o with_o any_o other_o interest_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o support_v by_o conscience_n it_o be_v ever_o totter_a and_o yield_v to_o the_o blast_n of_o every_o humane_a pleasure_n if_o once_o say_v the_o same_o learned_a gentleman_n it_o be_v take_v foregranted_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o the_o civil_a power_n give_v they_o they_o will_v soon_o come_v upon_o a_o divine_a account_n to_o have_v none_o at_o all_o adly_a that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o make_v their_o write_n obligatory_a canon_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o souâ—aign_a 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o only_a law_n there_o where_o the_o civil_a power_n make_v it_o so_o as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o divine_a authority_n stamp_v thereon_o by_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n by_o the_o great_a and_o infallible_a legis_fw-la lator_fw-la carry_v with_o it_o no_o immediate_a obligati_fw-la on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o who_o it_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o as_o his_o law_n whosoever_o besteve_v say_v sir_n charles_n woolslâ—_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o state_n whether_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v authentic_a or_o not_o he_o must_v needs_o throw_v off_o all_o divine_a respect_n to_o it_o and_o be_v in_o a_o very_a fair_a way_n to_o
conscience_n for_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o a_o practice_n only_o from_o long_a custom_n of_o do_v so_o from_o the_o example_n of_o other_o or_o from_o loathness_n to_o displease_v they_o or_o only_o from_o dis-inclination_n to_o or_o aversion_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o ready_o abide_v by_o if_o any_o considerable_a suffering_n whether_o of_o emergent_a loss_n or_o cessant_fw-la gain_n be_v meet_v with_o on_o account_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o conscience_n and_o true_o conscientious_a person_n be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n some_o stander_n by_o and_o looker-on_n take_v occasion_n to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o such_o person_n have_v all_o the_o while_n be_v act_v by_o no_o real_a principle_n of_o conscience_n but_o only_o by_o humour_n or_o at_o best_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o holy_a profession_n there_o of_o and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o unreasonable_a prejudice_n at_o all_o serious_a godliness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v at_o the_o wait_n to_o fish_n and_o catch_v all_o advantage_n so_o fortify_v themselves_o in_o their_o prejudice_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o draw_v their_o conclusion_n not_o only_o nor_o so_o much_o against_o the_o particular_a person_n as_o against_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o conscientious_a and_o godly_a people_n yea_o against_o godliness_n itself_o and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n their_o prejudice_n prompt_v they_o to_o think_v and_o say_v we_o always_o think_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o true_o conscientious_a and_o godly_a whatsoever_o they_o profess_v and_o now_o we_o see_v and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o in_o the_o right_n when_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v such_o they_o be_v all_o such_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n act_v by_o no_o true_a principle_n of_o conscience_n but_o by_o humour_n peevishness_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o their_o high_a floun_a pretension_n of_o conscience_n for_o let_v they_o but_o be_v put_v a_o little_a to_o it_o and_o all_o their_o conscience-pretension_n will_v be_v quite_o relinquish_v and_o evanish_v and_o they_o will_v be_v and_o do_v like_o other_o which_o give_v ground_n to_o sober_a and_o true_o conscientious_a person_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o credit_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o real_a plea_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v never_o pretend_v in_o such_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v only_o pretend_v i_o will_v not_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v but_o a_o true_o conscienscious_a person_n may_v by_o the_o more_o close_a approach_n of_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o particular_a debate_v practice_n or_o forbearance_n be_v put_v upon_o more_o narrow_a and_o exact_a inquiry_n into_o and_o examination_n of_o the_o ground_n &_o reason_n of_o that_o practice_n or_o forbearance_n and_o may_v after_o such_o inquiry_n and_o examination_n come_v from_o more_o clear_a light_n to_o have_v different_a apprehension_n about_o the_o thing_n from_o what_o he_o have_v before_o though_o the_o clearness_n win_v at_o which_o be_v wait_v with_o the_o eschew_v of_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n will_v be_v holy_o jealouse_v and_o suspect_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v thereby_o scrutinous_o accurat_o and_o impartial_o try_v least_o self-love_n in_o such_o a_o case_n bribe_v as_o it_o be_v and_o bias_n the_o person_n judgement_n and_o light_n 2_o when_o conscience_n be_v pretend_v in_o minute_n small_a petty_a and_o comparative_o inconsiderable_a thing_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n little_a or_o no_o conscience_n at_o all_o be_v make_v of_o but_o vast_a and_o unlimited_a latitud_n be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o momentuous_a and_o weighty_a thing_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n pretend_v conscience_n in_o tithing_n the_o small_a herb_n as_o mint_n anise_v and_o rue_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o pass_v over_o without_o make_v any_o bone_n of_o they_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v of_o camel_n 3_o when_o conscience_n be_v pretend_v for_o man_n tenacious_a adhere_n to_o human_a tradition_n while_o in_o the_o meantime_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o same_o pharisee_n do_v for_o which_o out_o lord_n with_o holy_a severity_n inveigh_v against_o they_o 4_o when_o conscience_n be_v pretend_v for_o not_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v adventure_v on_o and_o wicked_o per-petrated_n when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o man_n worldly_a wealth_n or_o preferment_n or_o with_o the_o gratify_n of_o great_a one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v with_o pilate_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o condemn_v christ_n of_o who_o innocence_n he_o be_v thorough_o convince_v and_o according_o do_v thrice_o over_o hear_v public_a testimony_n to_o it_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o go_v and_o condemn_v he_o not_o to_o death_n he_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n he_o forthwith_o proceed_v to_o the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o persecute_v and_o murder_v jew_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o poor_a wretch_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o silly_a shift_n of_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o water_n will_v wash_v and_o purge_v his_o deep_o â—_o fill_v conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n contract_v by_o shed_v of_o that_o innocent_a and_o most_o precious_a blooâ—_n buâ—_n it_o stick_v fast_o to_o and_o be_v more_o stiff_o barkn_v on_o his_o conscience_n then_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o wash_v off_o &_o with_o such_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a shift_n do_v such_o man_n think_v or_o fancy_v to_o pacify_v their_o conscience_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o great_a most_o clamant_fw-la and_o horrid_a crime_n if_o pilate_n have_v any_o real_a demur_v in_o his_o conscience_n about_o the_o thing_n as_o very_o probable_o he_o have_v his_o counteracting_a it_o on_o so_o base_a and_o unworthy_a account_n and_o then_o foolish_o fancie_v that_o by_o such_o a_o empty_a ceremony_n as_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o water_n he_o can_v be_v wash_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o so_o atrocious_a a_o crime_n be_v high_a aggravation_n of_o it_o 5_o when_o man_n pretend_v conscience_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o not_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n nay_o of_o their_o not_o do_v something_n that_o be_v very_o debateable_a whether_o they_o be_v sin_n or_o not_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o â—ay_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n to_o adventure_v on_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v incontravertable_o very_o great_a and_o gross_a as_o the_o pharisee_n pretend_v conscience_n for_o their_o not_o go_v to_o the_o judgement_n hall_n lest_o forsooth_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v and_o so_o unfit_a to_o eat_v the_o passover_n who_o yet_o make_v no_o scruple_n maâ—ciously_o to_o imbrue_v their_o wicked_a hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v god_n and_o typify_v by_o the_o passover_n 6_o when_o conscience_n or_o a_o conscientious_a regard_n be_v pretend_v for_o divine_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n mere_o and_o main_o from_o pickque_fw-mi and_o prejudice_n at_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o conscientious_a person_n as_o if_o their_o warrantable_a and_o consistent_a practice_n be_v the_o gross_a violation_n and_o great_a viâ—ifyings_n of_o they_o and_o plain_a inconsistency_n with_o a_o just_a regard_n for_o they_o how_o often_o thus_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n quarrel_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o breaker_n and_o profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o of_o something_n do_v by_o he_o and_o they_o thereon_o not_o in_o the_o least_o in-compatible_a with_o the_o sanctification_n thereof_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v more_o tender_a of_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n then_o either_o the_o disciple_n or_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v 7_o to_o give_v no_o more_o instance_n when_o conscience_n be_v pretend_v for_o keep_v and_o not_o break_v of_o sinful_a engadgement_n vow_n and_o oath_n wherewith_o man_n have_v rash_o bind_v themselves_o as_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v rash_o vow_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v at_o the_o high_a rate_n on_o another_o because_o of_o either_o a_o imagine_a or_o real_a a_o lesser_a or_o great_a injury_n do_v he_o and_o as_o herod_n swear_v very_o inconsiderar_o and_o rash_o that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o dance_a daughter_n of_o the_o incestuous_a mother_n herodias_n whatever_o she_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o even_o to_o the_o
the_o blame_v be_v lay_v on_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n what_o evil_a have_v innocent_a conscience_n do_v the_o general_a great_a advantage_n that_o come_v to_o the_o world_n with_o the_o many_o mischief_n that_o be_v keep_v of_o it_o by_o conscience_n be_v infinite_o great_a and_o more_o valuable_a than_o any_o little_a prejudices_fw-la and_o disadvantage_n that_o now_o and_o then_o here_o and_o there_o come_v by_o the_o ill_a inform_v turbulent_n conscience_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n neither_o will_v i_o altogether_o deny_v but_o the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o true_o godly_a man_n may_v sometime_o dispose_v they_o to_o jealous_a and_o suspect_v themselves_o where_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o guilty_a as_o it_o do_v the_o eleven_o honest_a disciple_n when_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o through_o some_o weakness_n may_v now_o and_o then_o disquiet_a and_o give_v they_o the_o alarm_n when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o dispense_v and_o bear_v with_o since_o that_o little_a damnage_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o will_v be_v easy_o and_o quick_o compense_v by_o its_o give_v the_o alarm_n and_o cause_v suitable_a disquiet_n when_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n for_o it_o here_o a_o tender_a conscience_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o vigilant_a and_o strict_a sentinal_n set_v to_o watch_v a_o house_n lie_v in_o midst_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n who_o will_v sometime_o on_o a_o mistake_n awake_a and_o alarm_n and_o it_o may_v be_v at_o midnight_n raise_v all_o the_o family_n and_o put_v they_o into_o some_o fright_n as_o if_o thief_n and_o robber_n be_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o but_o they_o think_v the_o less_o of_o this_o and_o beaâ—_n the_o better_a with_o it_o aâ—_n be_v sure_o that_o when_o the_o thief_n or_o robber_n come_v in_o very_a deed_n he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o alarm_n and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o that_o will_v not_o far_o rather_o chuâ—e_a to_o have_v one_o or_o two_o yea_o several_a false_a alarm_n though_o somewhat_o disquiet_v then_o to_o want_v a_o true_a one_o when_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n for_o it_o and_o when_o by_o mean_n thereof_o they_o may_v prevent_v the_o cut_n of_o their_o throat_n or_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n let_v then_o the_o conscience_n be_v well_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n let_v its_o dictate_v according_a thereunto_o be_v tender_o comply_v with_o and_o none_o of_o they_o counteracted_a and_o let_v its_o check_n challenge_n accusation_n with_o its_o answer_n testimony_n and_o excuse_n according_a to_o their_o respective_a ground_n and_o reason_n be_v careful_o listen_v to_o and_o admit_v in_o a_o word_n let_v all_o study_v once_o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o be_v always_o exercise_v to_o keep_v it_o void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n and_o then_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n will_v redound_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o conscience_n suitable_a and_o due_a deference_n will_v be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v right_o inform_v the_o peace_n of_o man_n own_o conscience_n will_v flow_v as_o a_o river_n the_o offend_a and_o stumble_v of_o other_o will_v be_v much_o prevent_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v much_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v and_o man_n of_o all_o rank_n station_n capacity_n and_o relation_n as_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n pastor_n and_o flock_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n teacher_n and_o scholar_n buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v blessing_n from_o god_n one_o to_o another_o which_o will_v make_v a_o little_a heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o all_o which_o these_o few_o excellent_a seâ—mons_n be_v singular_o contributive_a that_o they_o may_v therefore_o come_v with_o a_o special_a blessing_n to_o all_o the_o reader_n of_o they_o and_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o glass_n gow_n where_o they_o be_v preach_v many_o year_n ago_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o novemb_n 1._o 1684._o your_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o c._n in_o the_o epistle_n page_n 5._o l._n 4_o r._n renew_v p._n 20._o l._n 29._o r._n râ—epresentces_n p._n 20._o l._n 6._o 1._o 1_o tim._n l._n last_o r._n professor_n p._n 22._o l._n 6._o r._n upon_o the_o conscience_n heaven_n upon_o earth_n in_o a_o serene_a and_o smile_v good_a conscience_n sermon_n i._n act_n 24._o vers._n 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o singular_o good_a companion_n the_o worth_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v not_o ready_o so_o well_o know_v till_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o some_o strait_n then_o indeed_o the_o pass_a great_a and_o singular_a worth_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o clear_o discover_v itself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o paul_n case_n here_o who_o be_v arraign_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o a_o heathen_a judge_n and_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o these_o too_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n have_v deliver_v he_o up_o among_o other_o ground_n of_o consolation_n and_o defence_n that_o he_o have_v to_o sustain_v himself_o by_o this_o be_v one_o and_o not_o the_o least_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v bear_v he_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v his_o endeavour_n and_o work_v to_o live_v so_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v a_o challenge_n from_o it_o and_o this_o make_v he_o speak_v bold_o against_o all_o his_o accuser_n and_o be_v better_a to_o he_o and_o more_o valueable_a than_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o rhetorical_a discourse_n that_o a_o tertullus_n yea_o a_o tully_n or_o the_o most_o eloquent_a orator_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v use_v for_o he_o these_o word_n hold_v out_o a_o compend_n and_o sum_n of_o a_o christian_a walk_n and_o a_o excellent_a partern_a for_o believer_n herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n considerable_a first_o the_o apostle_n great_a design_n and_o aim_n viz._n to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n that_o he_o may_v so_o walk_v as_o never_o to_o offend_v his_o conscience_n nor_o to_o give_v it_o a_o ill_a report_n to_o make_v of_o he_o second_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o design_n and_o aim_n and_o that_o â—n_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n i._o â—_o he_o will_v do_v duty_n to_o both_o and_o be_v find_v without_o offence_n to_o either_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o action_n company_n place_n and_o time_n he_o be_v so_o exercise_v always_o not_o after_o a_o sermon_n or_o communion_n only_o not_o under_o some_o heavy_a cross_n or_o after_o some_o notable_a outgate_n and_o delivery_n only_o but_o he_o aim_v design_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o constant_o and_o equal_o thirldy_a the_o manner_n of_o his_o go_v about_o this_o herein_o say_v he_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o i._n e._n it_o be_v a_o business_n that_o take_v he_o up_o and_o hold_v he_o serious_o at_o work_n he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n who_o fight_v for_o his_o life_n in_o a_o barras_n or_o at_o a_o single_a combat_n careful_o handle_v his_o arm_n even_o so_o do_v he_o carry_v and_o behave_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o his_o life_n have_v stand_v on_o every_o action_n or_o word_n i_o shall_v at_o once_o and_o together_o propose_v several_a doctrine_n clear_o deducible_a from_o the_o text_n the_o prosecution_n whereof_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a anâ—_n liable_a to_o the_o second_o be_v there_o be_v within_o every_o man_n a_o conscience_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o piece_n of_o his_o carriage_n and_o be_v according_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o affect_v the_o man_n for_o it_o the_o three_o be_v whatever_o thing_n be_v offence_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n be_v also_o offensive_a to_o the_o conscience_n whatever_o sin_n strike_v against_o his_o law_n wound_v the_o conscience_n the_o four_o be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a choice_n and_o excellent_a thing_n for_o a_o believer_n to_o walk_v so_o as_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n always_o void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a thing_n at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v offence_n towards_o either_o of_o they_o lie_v on_o the_o conscience_n the_o five_o be_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o
all_o man_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o believer_n to_o walk_v so_o as_o they_o may_v always_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n but_o we_o may_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n for_o advance_v of_o holiness_n the_o six_o be_v where_o man_n honest_o aim_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n always_o void_a of_o offence_n it_o will_v be_v a_o exercise_v and_o uptake_v thing_n the_o seven_o be_v where_o this_o exercise_n be_v neglect_v and_o not_o serious_o carry_v on_o the_o conscience_n be_v leave_v to_o stumble_v at_o and_o to_o abound_v with_o offence_n as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o offence_n which_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n uncontroverted_a by_o all_o and_o we_o need_v say_v little_a of_o it_o only_o first_o there_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n which_o be_v offence_n towards_o god_n be_v immediate_o against_o he_o and_o there_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n which_o although_o they_o be_v against_o god_n yet_o immediate_o they_o touch_v and_o reflect_v on_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n that_o be_v secret_a which_o god_n only_o be_v witness_n to_o and_o there_o be_v open_a sin_n which_o scandalize_v man_n paul_n endeavour_v to_o eschew_v all_o these_o for_o all_o be_v â—ins_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o wound_a of_o the_o conscience_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n within_o every_o man_n which_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o piece_n of_o his_o carriage_n and_o be_v according_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o affect_v he_o for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o speak_v unto_o this_o truth_n than_o contain_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o piece_n of_o his_o way_n and_o walk_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v rom._n 2._o 15._o it_o witness_n for_o man_n and_o excuse_n and_o comfort_v they_o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o witness_v against_o they_o accuse_v and_o reprove_v they_o when_o they_o do_v evil_a and_o so_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o check_n captor_n or_o censor_n the_o apostle_n aim_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n suppon_n that_o he_o and_o every_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n and_o that_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o will_v take_v offence_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o thwart_v with_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n stand_v to_o debate_v what_o conscience_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o power_n or_o a_o faculty_n a_o habit_n or_o a_o act_n which_o as_o it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o for_o your_o edification_n so_o it_o will_v transcend_v the_o reach_n of_o many_o of_o you_o only_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o power_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n 2._o we_o say_v â—ts_n according_o affect_v with_o every_o thing_n when_o the_o man_n do_v right_v it_o be_v please_v and_o when_o he_o do_v wrong_v its_o offend_a and_o wound_v as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 10_o 11._o so_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v david_n heart_n smite_v he_o and_o prov._n 18._o 14._o this_o be_v call_v a_o wound_a spirit_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v affect_v so_o it_o affect_v the_o person_n when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v well_o it_o excuse_n and_o clear_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o wrong_v it_o it_o challenge_v and_o accuse_v he_o in_o which_o respect_n conscience_n be_v call_v a_o judge_n pronounce_v sentence_n by_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v man_n scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o time_n clear_a and_o prove_v this_o 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o heathen_n rom._n 2._o 15._o that_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_v and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o it_o hold_v out_o this_o to_o have_v be_v in_o adam_n who_o immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n gen._n 3._o 10._o say_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v afraid_a terror_n seize_v on_o he_o it_o mention_n this_o also_o to_o have_v be_v in_o josephs_n brethren_n who_o gen._n 42._o 21._o say_v we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n and_o in_o david_n in_o that_o forecited_a 1_o of_o sam._n 24._o 5._o where_o its_o say_a that_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o it_o be_v clear_o also_o suppose_v 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n where_o we_o will_v take_v notice_n that_o what_o be_v here_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o elsewhere_a call_v the_o conscience_n which_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n it_o be_v further_a clear_a from_o the_o daily_a experience_n of_o all_o in_o all_o time_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v pouse_v to_o duty_n sometime_o it_o be_v challenge_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o duty_n or_o for_o commission_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_n sometime_o it_o be_v speak_v peace_n sometime_o it_o be_v mar_v peace_n and_o denounce_v war_n as_o it_o be_v all_o which_o plain_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o man_n so_o herod_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o christ_n miracle_n his_o conscience_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o he_o have_v behead_v and_o disquiet_v he_o with_o fear_n that_o john_n may_v have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a something_o of_o it_o appear_v likewise_o in_o achab_n when_o it_o put_v he_o to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n all_o which_o i_o say_v plain_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o beside_o full_a scripture-proof_n there_o be_v none_o but_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o will_v find_v their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n either_o accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v they_o for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a first_o to_o what_o this_o conscience_n be_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a satisfy_o to_o explain_v it_o 2._o to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o and_o why_o god_n have_v place_v this_o in_o man_n where_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o man_n good_a and_o evil_n for_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n what_o conscience_n be_v we_o may_v for_o come_v at_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o consider_v the_o name_n conscience_n which_o signify_v a_o co-knowledge_n or_o a_o knowledge_n go_v along_o with_o our_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v consider_v first_o as_o look_v to_o god_n knowledge_n go_v alongst_o with_o we_o and_o we_o go_n alongst_o with_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o imply_v as_o his_o knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o way_n so_o our_o knowledge_n together_o with_o his_o of_o these_o or_o our_o take_a notice_n of_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o knowledge_n 2._o we_o may_v consider_v it_o as_o reflex-knowledge_n join_v with_o a_o direct_a knowledge_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o direct_a knowledge_n of_o prayer_n as_o his_o duty_n and_o a_o reflex_n knowledge_n go_v along_o with_o the_o practice_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o duty_n whereby_o he_o see_v and_o discern_v himself_o either_o to_o behave_v suitable_o in_o it_o or_o to_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o respect_n conscience_n be_v a_o practical_a knowledge_n take_v notice_n by_o a_o reflex_n act_n of_o a_o man_n way_n 3._o we_o may_v consider_v it_o as_o comprehend_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o compare_v with_o the_o law_n it_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o of_o what_o be_v duty_n and_o what_o be_v sin_n and_o withal_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o conformity_n or_o disconformity_n to_o the_o rule_n conscience_n then_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v a_o man_n knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o of_o himself_o as_o compare_v with_o it_o 4._o we_o may_v consider_v this_o co_z knowledge_n as_o it_o suppose_v beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o something_o take_v notice_n of_o we_o or_o of_o something_o depute_v in_o we_o by_o god_n to_o keep_v a_o record_n
of_o all_o our_o carriage_n and_o particular_a action_n and_o so_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o some_o way_n different_a from_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n hence_o also_o a_o man_n will_v appeal_v to_o his_o conscience_n and_o it_o do_v when_o in_o any_o measure_n in_o exercise_n impartial_o and_o incorrupt_o bear_v witness_n and_o a_o manâ—_n conscience_n will_v speak_v against_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o no_o part_n of_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o command_v it_o silence_n however_o than_o we_o call_v it_o it_o be_v a_o power_n depute_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o god_n take_v order_n from_o he_o and_o fâ—om_n his_o reveal_v will_n and_o word_n and_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v the_o man_n as_o he_o direct_v it_o be_v call_v prov._n 20._o 27._o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v above_o man_n in_o its_o sentence_n and_o accuse_v and_o will_v not_o be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o clear_v it_o yet_o a_o little_a further_o there_o be_v in_o conscience_n these_o three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o lay_v down_o of_o some_o ground_n such_o as_o the_o law_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o put_v a_o man_n to_o trial_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o judas_n when_o his_o conscience_n waken_v it_o lay_v down_o this_o ground_n which_o be_v do_v by_o light_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o innoceat_a blood_n have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o may_v expect_v horrible_a wrath._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o assume_v which_o be_v the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n or_o the_o assumption_n if_o the_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n as_o thus_o but_o i_o judas_n be_o guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n and_o have_v break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o this_o the_o conscience_n by_o its_o testimony_n confirm_v then_o 3._o it_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n and_o speak_v forth_o the_o man_n lot_n and_o give_v out_o his_o doom_n what_o he_o may_v expect_v as_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n thou_o judas_n may_v expect_v horrible_a wrath_n from_o god_n this_o conscience_n apply_v and_o lay_v home_o unto_o he_o every_o conscience_n have_v these_o three_o in_o less_o or_o more_o the_o way_n of_o conscience_n its_o reason_v and_o conclude_v be_v different_a from_o a_o man_n knowledge_n and_o light_n for_o a_o man_n may_v see_v sin_n and_o not_o be_v touch_v with_o it_o it_o dâ—ffers_v likewise_o from_o the_o memory_n for_o a_o man_n may_v remember_v that_o which_o affect_v he_o not_o it_o differ_v from_o self-examination_n for_o that_o if_o it_o be_v meeâ—_n examination_n bring_v a_o man_n only_o to_o know_v that_o he_o lie_v under_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n so_o and_o so_o circumstantiate_v though_o it_o make_v use_v of_o all_o these_o three_o as_o its_o instrument_n yet_o it_o goâ—_n beyond_o they_o and_o have_v a_o prick_a sting_a pain_n power_n it_o accuse_v sentence_v smite_v and_o sharp_o censure_v whereas_o before_o conscience_n act_v its_o part_n a_o man_n may_v look_v often_o on_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o but_o overlook_v they_o and_o as_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a conscience_n do_v not_o only_o or_o bare_o look_v on_o they_o but_o it_o have_v a_o approve_v testimony_n which_o prove_v comfortable_a there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o which_o will_v let_v nothing_o pass_v but_o more_o or_o less_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v you_o for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o 2d_o the_o use_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v put_v this_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o i_o shall_v draw_v to_o three_o head_n that_o may_v be_v as_o so_o many_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o his_o sovereignty_n power_n and_o terribleness_n and_o keep_v man_n under_o the_o awe_n and_o dread_v thereof_o for_o this_o which_o be_v call_v conscience_n will_v make_v the_o stole_v to_o tremble_v it_o will_v write_v and_o impress_n so_o uâ—vely_o and_o deep_o these_o great_a truth_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o blot_v they_o out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o that_o all_o will_v be_v call_v to_o reckon_a which_o none_o will_v get_v eschew_v it_o will_v fix_v and_o fasten_v such_o self-convictions_a on_o sinner_n as_o will_v make_v they_o avoidable_o condemn_v themselves_o so_o john_n 8._o 9_o 10._o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n to_o christ_n intend_v thereby_o to_o trap_n and_o ensnare_v he_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o whereby_o their_o conscience_n be_v make_v to_o bear_v such_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o they_o and_o to_o carry_v such_o terror_n with_o it_o that_o they_o be_v all_o force_a to_o steal_v away_o one_o by_o one_o and_o yet_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v think_v shame_n on_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o hear_v man_n can_v have_v challenge_v they_o for_o but_o conscience_n have_v such_o a_o awe_n and_o force_v on_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resist_n of_o it_o scripture-history_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v awake_v that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o knee_n to_o smite_v one_o against_o another_o even_o of_o a_o belshazzar_n and_o will_v make_v a_o governor_n fellix_fw-la to_o tremble_v a_o second_o end_n be_v that_o god_n may_v hold_v man_n and_o woman_n at_o their_o duty_n in_o go_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v and_o prescribe_v by_o he_o and_o in_o abstain_v from_o forbid_a sin_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o awe_n from_o conscience_n what_o extravagancy_n will_v they_o loose_o run_v into_o who_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o thus_o conscience_n have_v a_o force_n to_o put_v man_n to_o duty_n in_o these_o respect_n 1_o it_o discover_v duty_n and_o hold_v it_o before_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o pray_v read_v the_o scripture_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n and_o wait_v upon_o ordinance_n dispense_v there_o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n conscience_n put_v a_o man_n in_o mind_n of_o these_o and_o when_o he_o neglect_v any_o one_o of_o they_o will_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o place_n or_o about_o other_o work_n so_o when_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o it_o help_v he_o to_o see_v his_o duty_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o duty_n lay_v on_o by_o conscience_n so_o that_o the_o man_n can_v shift_v it_o he_o can_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o my_o duty_n for_o conscience_n bear_v it_o in_o and_o lay_v it_o on_o he_o convince_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o efficacy_n in_o conscience_n to_o pouss_n to_o duty_n from_o this_o come_v that_o restlessness_n and_o disquiet_n that_o be_v often_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o duty_n be_v omit_v that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n till_o it_o be_v go_v about_o 4._o conscience_n invit_v to_o duty_n by_o promise_a peace_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n conscience_n have_v influence_n to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n 1._o by_o discover_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o though_o the_o soul_n will_v notwithstanding_o endeavour_v to_o digest_v it_o yet_o conscience_n make_v a_o challenge_n to_o go_v down_o with_o it_o 2._o by_o threaten_v the_o sinner_n when_o it_o be_v warning_n be_v neglect_v and_o not_o take_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v it_o one_o day_n and_o that_o it_o will_v make_v he_o repent_v iâ—_n 3._o by_o take_v away_o the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n and_o leave_v a_o sting_n in_o place_n of_o it_o as_o when_o achab_n kill_v naboth_n it_o say_v have_v thou_o kill_v and_o also_o take_v possession_n and_o from_o this_o arise_v challenge_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o threaten_a judgement_n which_o quite_o mar_v the_o comfort_n the_o man_n expect_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o all_o which_o it_o keep_v a_o majestic_a and_o stately_a divine_a way_n become_v god_n deputy_n and_o bear_v witness_n for_o he_o against_o the_o sinner_n a_o 3d._a end_n be_v to_o abbreviat_v as_o it_o be_v god_n process_n in_o judge_a man_n to_o justify_v and_o clear_v he_o and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o sentence_n whatever_o it_o be_v 1._o it_o conduce_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o
the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o sist_z and_o put_v of_o all_o person_n in_o a_o posture_n before_o he_o to_o be_v sentence_v by_o he_o it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o so_o that_o god_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v for_o it_o discover_v to_o a_o man_n what_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o his_o sin_n 2._o it_o cit_v he_o to_o compear_v and_o answer_v for_o neglect_v such_o and_o such_o a_o duty_n and_o commit_v such_o and_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o he_o can_v possible_o shift_v compearance_n 3._o when_o he_o do_v compear_v it_o give_v in_o a_o lâ—bell_n of_o accusation_n against_o the_o man_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n this_o and_o this_o will_v it_o aweful_o say_v thou_o do_v at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n aggravate_v by_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n 4._o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n yea_o in_o place_n of_o a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o deny_v or_o shift_v of_o what_o ever_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v in_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 42._o 21._o who_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o the_o law_n discover_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n conscience_n challenge_v and_o accuse_v they_o be_v cite_v the_o accusation_n be_v give_v in_o and_o prove_v this_o and_o this_o they_o do_v and_o do_v it_o with_o all_o these_o circumstance_n not_o a_o pitiful_a word_n that_o joseph_n speak_v nor_o a_o tear_n that_o he_o shed_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n beseech_v they_o to_o desist_v but_o they_o remember_v it_o now_o and_o there_o be_v no_o shift_v of_o the_o challenge_n and_o accusation_n nor_o cover_v of_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o to_o their_o age_a father_n jacob_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o now_o take_v with_o all_o and_o confess_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o pass_v sentence_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o condemn_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v evil_a and_o to_o absolve_v or_o not_o condemn_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a 1_o john_n 3_o 20_o 21._o 6._o when_o it_o have_v sentence_v and_o condemn_v it_o leave_v not_o the_o man_n so_o but_o go_v on_o and_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o turn_v a_o gnaw_a worm_n to_o bite_v and_o gnaw_v and_o as_o a_o executioner_n to_o buffeâ—_n and_o smite_v to_o damp_n and_o torment_v the_o man_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o useful_a conscience_n be_v to_o help_v forward_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o vindicat_fw-la him_z in_o his_o sentence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o conscience_n absolve_v it_o will_v absolve_v when_o man_n condemn_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o paul_n here_o when_o man_n give_v in_o a_o lybel_n and_o accuse_v it_o will_v discharge_v as_o act_n 23._o 1._o man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n and_o when_o conscience_n have_v absolve_v it_o make_v cheerful_a as_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n so_o than_o we_o see_v conscience_n have_v these_o three_o great_a use_n and_o end_n 1._o to_o keep_v people_n in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o 2._o to_o hold_v they_o at_o their_o duty_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o contradict_v it_o 3._o if_o duty_n be_v neglect_v to_o record_v all_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o accuse_v and_o sentence_v they_o therefore_o and_o never_o to_o leave_v pursue_v they_o for_o conscience_n will_v continue_v as_o a_o worm_n in_o hell_n gnaw_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o first_o use_n serve_v to_o bear_v in_o this_o truth_n on_o you_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o conscience_n the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a and_o haughty_a of_o you_o all_o whether_o young_a or_o old_a one_o and_o other_o of_o you_o have_v a_o conscience_n that_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o your_o walk_n that_o record_v all_o that_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v and_o though_o you_o take_v not_o head_n to_o it_o now_o you_o will_v one_o day_n be_v make_v to_o know_v it_o take_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o you_o have_v such_o a_o thing_n within_o you_o that_o you_o have_v a_o knowledge_n with_o your_o knowledge_n even_o a_o conscience_n that_o remember_v when_o you_o will_v forget_v the_o mind_v of_o this_o be_v useful_a 1._o to_o make_v people_n cast_v out_o with_o sin_n rather_o than_o with_o their_o conscience_n 2._o to_o make_v they_o wary_a that_o they_o take_v not_o liberty_n in_o secret_a to_o sin_n 3._o to_o make_v they_o take_v kind_o with_o reproof_n for_o sin_n remember_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o you_o will_v possible_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o press_v this_o and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o but_o we_o may_v short_o point_v at_o these_o evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o on_o the_o matter_n think_v they_o have_v not_o a_o conscience_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o take_v so_o little_a pain_n to_o prevent_v a_o quarrel_n from_o their_o conscience_n how_o many_o omit_v balk_v and_o step_v over_o duty_n and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v if_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n 2._o the_o few_o challenge_v that_o most_o have_v under_o many_o sin_n and_o their_o live_n in_o such_o peace_n and_o security_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o conscience_n to_o disquiet_v they_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n know_v and_o be_v as_o little_o acquaint_v with_o challenge_n and_o conviction_n and_o stand_v in_o as_o little_a awe_n of_o conscience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o hence_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o conscience_n because_o though_o he_o have_v it_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o such_o a_o mâ—n_z have_v a_o conscience_n because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o listen_v to_o what_o it_o say_v 3._o that_o people_n seek_v more_o to_o approve_v themselves_o in_o outward_a and_o see_v duty_n than_o in_o inward_a and_o secret_a one_o and_o look_v more_o after_o man_n approbation_n then_o god_n and_o lean_v more_o to_o and_o lay_v more_o weight_n on_o outward_a testimony_n from_o man_n then_o to_o and_o on_o inward_a one_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o conscience_n be_v real_o believe_v to_o be_v there_o will_v be_v as_o great_a awe_n of_o god_n and_o as_o great_a loathness_n to_o sin_n in_o secret_a as_o before_o many_o witness_n but_o you_o will_v object_n and_o say_v see_v every_o one_o have_v a_o conscience_n what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o care_n so_o little_a for_o conscience_n answer_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n care_v so_o little_a for_o god_n if_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o care_v so_o little_a for_o the_o deputy_n and_o servant_n shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o a_o conscience_n in_o such_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o will_v prove_v indeed_o that_o they_o slight_a conscience_n but_o not_o that_o they_o want_v a_o conscience_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o many_o man_n a_o contend_v with_o and_o provock_v of_o conscience_n which_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n make_v a_o silent_a conscience_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v conscience_n quick_a and_o set_v it_o on_o to_o reprove_v and_o check_v for_o sin_n and_o man_n do_v not_o listen_v to_o its_o check_n and_o reproof_n conscience_n offend_v and_o will_v not_o reprove_v conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n take_v order_n from_o he_o and_o when_o god_n will_v â—ot_n vouchsafe_v a_o word_n of_o reproof_n on_o a_o man_n neither_o will_v it_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o save_v the_o lord_n hos._n 4._o 17._o and_o from_o rom._n 1._o 20_o 21._o we_o may_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n give_v up_o the_o heathen_a to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o be_v their_o go_v cross_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o
john_n then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o condition_n a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o it_o prove_v his_o friend_n nay_o his_o best_a friend_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a prejudice_n that_o come_v to_o a_o man_n through_o his_o thwart_a and_o come_v in_o top_n with_o conscience_n he_o want_v that_o sweet_a inward_a peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n to_o keep_v and_o garrison_n his_o heart_n and_o mind_n whereby_o he_o be_v much_o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a god_n look_v terrible-like_a upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o access_n to_o he_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n when_o the_o conscience_n be_v disquiet_v trouble_v and_o as_o it_o be_v through_o other_o or_o confuse_a and_o fear_n arise_v and_o challenge_n be_v waken_v therein_o these_o threaten_v a_o challenge_n from_o god_n and_o portend_v a_o storm_n of_o wrath_n to_o follow_v hence_o be_v david_n complaint_n psal._n 32._o 3._o 4._o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_a etc._n etc._n and_o his_o lamentation_n throughout_o the_o 51._o psalm_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v very_o weighty_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n where_o he_o plain_o insinuat_v that_o the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n its_o condemn_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o god_n condemn_v and_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o that_o withal_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o more_o absolute_o infallible_a so_o more_o terrible_a than_o the_o former_a where_o these_o three_o go_v along_o together_o it_o be_v impossible_a where_o a_o person_n be_v tender_a but_o he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o top_n or_o thwart_v with_o his_o conscience_n as_o for_o the_o use_v which_o we_o propose_v to_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o these_o fouâ—_n 1._o for_o information_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n 2._o for_o trial_n and_o to_o evidence_n who_o be_v sincere_a believer_n 3._o for_o reproof_n 4._o for_o exhortation_n there_o be_v need_n of_o all_o these_o especial_o to_o such_o christian_n who_o take_v but_o little_a heed_n to_o their_o conscience_n the_o first_o use_n show_v what_o be_v believer_n duty_n they_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o take_v up_o what_o conscience_n say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v their_o conscience_n well_o inform_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o it_o speak_v ere_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v conscience_n thought_n of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v do_v and_o according_o to_o be_v affect_v determine_v and_o sway_v it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o be_v concern_v take_a advice_n from_o conscience_n which_o 1._o do_v make_v the_o law_n speak_v more_o sensible_o lively_a and_o aloud_o then_o before_o 2._o it_o make_v it_o speak_v more_o plain_o for_o when_o people_n reason_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o shuffle_v by_o a_o word_n that_o samâ—_n word_n come_v into_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o conscience_n will_v become_v more_o clear_a and_o convince_a and_o it_o make_v the_o understanding_n be_v thereby_o make_v more_o single_a to_o take_v it_o up_o better_a 3._o it_o make_v the_o man_n more_o impartial_a when_o the_o word_n come_v not_o to_o his_o judgement_n only_o neither_o will_v he_o leave_v the_o word_n with_o his_o light_n and_o reason_n simple_o nor_o to_o debate_v with_o his_o inclination_n and_o affection_n but_o put_v the_o word_n and_o his_o conscience_n together_o and_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o some_o way_n immediate_o from_o his_o conscience_n it_o make_v he_o single_a and_o unbiased_a as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o sometime_o aâ—_n conscience_n will_v speak_v when_o the_o judgement_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o say_v so_o it_o decide_v often_o betwixt_o the_o opposite_a reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o both_o side_n 4._o the_o advice_n and_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n be_v much_o more_o powerful_a than_o that_o of_o the_o simple_a judgement_n and_o reason_n and_o adher_v better_a and_o more_o close_o than_o affection_n or_o inclination_n conscience_n be_v more_o direct_o god_n deputy_n and_o in_o a_o more_o immediate_a subordination_n to_o he_o iâ—_n stick_v more_o tenacious_o by_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v as_o a_o check_n to_o our_o humour_n and_o as_o a_o compass_n to_o steer_v our_o course_n by_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v sway_v by_o its_o advice_n hence_o some_o who_o can_v almost_o debate_v nothing_o in_o reason_n yet_o will_v not_o dare_v for_o conscience_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n some_o necessary_a question_n relate_v to_o practice_n arise_v from_o this_o use_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n to_o as_o 1._o if_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o conscience_n may_v have_v a_o impulse_n to_o duty_n 2._o if_o other_o thing_n may_v have_v a_o impulse_n to_o duty_n whether_o it_o be_v credit_n interest_n inclination_n will_n or_o affection_n how_o may_v the_o impulse_n of_o these_o be_v decern_v and_o difference_v from_o the_o impulse_n of_o conscience_n 3._o whether_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n may_v always_o be_v follow_v see_v its_o impulse_n may_v be_v wrong_a 4._o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o how_o may_v we_o difference_n what_o be_v right_a 5._o whether_o a_o man_n and_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v friend_n and_o agree_v together_o in_o a_o wrong_a cause_n or_o practice_n for_o the_o first_o question_n whether_o any_o thing_n beside_o conscience_n do_v or_o may_v pour_v to_o duty_n we_o answer_v affirmative_o many_o thing_n may_v court_v we_o which_o by_o their_o impulse_n do_v often_o thwart_v with_o conscience_n hence_o be_v the_o inward_a combat_n in_o the_o christian_a betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n do_v pouss_n to_o one_o thing_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o gal._n 5._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o rom._n 7._o 23._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o member_n more_o particular_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o hint_v before_o may_v have_v a_o impulse_n towards_o the_o do_n of_o duty_n as_o first_o man_n credit_n have_v a_o strong_a impulse_n where_o any_o thing_n cross_v it_o be_v apprehend_v to_o occur_v 2._o man_n interest_n have_v often_o a_o impulse_n so_o as_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o selfish_a design_n it_o will_v make_v gain_n seem_v to_o be_v godliness_n 3_o man_n natural_a inclination_n will_n and_o affection_n have_v a_o impulse_n also_o and_o the_o impulse_n of_o these_o will_v sometime_o be_v exceed_v like_a to_o the_o impulse_n of_o conscience_n and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v these_o three_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v influence_n upon_o 1._o they_o may_v have_v influence_n to_o mar_v a_o man_n light_n and_o pervert_v his_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o gift_n it_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a so_o man_n credit_n interest_n and_o natural_a inclination_n may_v in_o a_o sort_n bribe_v the_o understanding_n and_o blind_a the_o judgement_n insensible_o and_o the_o man_n not_o know_v of_o it_o distinct_o at_o least_o 2._o when_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o judgement_n they_o may_v engage_v the_o affection_n and_o these_o drive_v violent_o 3._o if_o the_o man_n yield_v not_o to_o such_o a_o thing_n his_o credit_n or_o interest_n will_v vex_v he_o like_o conscience_n and_o take_v rest_n and_o quiet_a from_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n matth._n 14._o 9_o who_o when_o the_o dance_a damsel_n suit_v for_o the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v sorry_a or_o grieve_v nevertheless_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n and_o for_o they_o who_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o folk_n will_v have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v his_o conscience_n that_o make_v he_o sorry_a but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o conscience_n but_o credit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n but_o for_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o it_o be_v like_a if_o his_o oath_n have_v be_v be_v give_v in_o private_a conscience_n will_v not_o much_o have_v trouble_v he_o and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v sorry_a or_o grieve_a it_o show_v plain_o that_o his_o credit_n suffer_v he_o to_o
get_v no_o rest_n until_o the_o â—ll_a turn_n be_v do_v under_o pretext_n of_o keep_v his_o oath_n herod_n be_v predominant_o sway_v by_o these_o who_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o and_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v because_o otherways_o he_o can_v not_o forsooth_o keep_v his_o oath_n who_o yet_o have_v break_v many_o a_o oath_n and_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o they_o for_o the_o second_o question_n how_o may_v the_o impulse_n of_o conscience_n be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o impulse_n of_o credit_n interest_n inclination_n will_n and_o affection_n answer_v by_o the_o word_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa._n 8._o 20_o conscience_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o and_o conscience_n never_o ready_o pouse_v against_o duty_n hold_v out_o by_o the_o word_n conscience_n will_v never_o bid_v heroa_fw-la take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a in_o a_o particular_a conscience_n as_o conscience_n be_v always_o single_a but_o credit_n interest_n and_o thâ—_n like_a have_v always_o some_o by-respect_n which_o steal_v in_o and_o drown_v conscience_n represent_v to_o it_o that_o such_o and_o such_o loss_n or_o prejudice_n will_v follow_v on_o such_o a_o thing_n interest_n and_o reputation_n will_v make_v a_o man_n say_v i_o will_v noâ—_n do_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o i_o can_v do_v otherways_o but_o shall_v i_o hazard_v all_o my_o estate_n and_o possible_o my_o life_n also_o this_o i_o may_v not_o do_v and_o when_o interest_n and_o particularity_n prevail_v they_o make_v he_o to_o step_v over_o conscience_n and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v no_o fault_n when_o it_o be_v some_o particular_a hazard_n that_o sway_v he_o interest_n be_v satisfy_v from_o a_o suppose_a necessity_n but_o conscience_n acknowledge_v not_o that_o rule_n in_o outward_a thing_n when_o the_o man_n can_v do_v no_o other_o way_n it_o will_v put_v he_o to_o choose_v suffer_v 3._o when_o credit_n interest_n and_o the_o like_a pouss_n their_o impulse_n be_v partial_a and_o violent_a but_o the_o impulse_n of_o conscience_n be_v impartial_a and_o sober_a conscience_n sway_v the_o man_n pouse_v he_o from_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o from_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v duty_n impartial_o as_o to_o pray_v read_v meditate_v confer_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o interest_n credit_n or_o inclination_n sway_n he_o they_o will_v drive_v he_o to_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o another_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v his_o humour_n and_o that_o violent_o but_o for_o the_o more_o exercise_v duty_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o repent_v of_o sin_n to_o meditate_v etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o pouss_n or_o but_o very_o cold_o and_o slow_o as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v a_o impulse_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n and_o they_o will_v ride_v and_o run_v for_o that_o but_o if_o any_o object_n of_o charity_n offer_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hazard_n of_o loss_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n these_o will_v be_v silent_a there_o or_o if_o conscience_n mutter_v it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o regard_v in_o what_o it_o say_v now_o if_o conscience_n swey_v the_o man_n here_o there_o will_v be_v a_o impartial_a respect_n have_v to_o one_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o 4._o where_o interest_n credit_n inclination_n or_o affection_n pour_v they_o drive_v not_o only_o violent_o and_o partial_o but_o irrational_o and_o can_v stay_v nor_o endure_v to_o reason_n and_o debate_v thing_n or_o to_o be_v dissuade_v from_o the_o thing_n towards_o which_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n and_o will_n neither_o will_v give_v a_o hear_n to_o what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o conscience_n in_o its_o impulse_n be_v rational_a and_o sober_a go_v to_o the_o word_n and_o will_v haâ—e_v matter_n calm_o season_v and_o debate_v and_o be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v the_o better_a the_o business_n be_v debate_v and_o clear_v because_o it_o like_v and_o love_v rational_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o therefore_o lay_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o ready_o content_v with_o corruption_n with_o which_o inclination_n side_v 5._o when_o credit_n interest_n and_o inclination_n in_o their_o impulse_n be_v thwart_v they_o storm_v they_o vex_v and_o torture_v the_o man_n but_o when_o the_o impulse_n of_o conscience_n be_v thwart_v it_o have_v a_o kindly_a prick_n and_o stound_a the_o impulse_n of_o interest_n or_o inclination_n be_v thwart_v conâ—useth_v and_o put_v through_o other_o to_o speâ—k_v so_o and_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a fit_n of_o passion_n make_v â—rothy_a light_a and_o distempered_o passionate_a but_o it_o the_o impulse_n of_o conscience_n be_v thwart_v it_o weight_v and_o sting_v deep_o 6._o the_o impulse_n of_o conscience_n affect_v constant_o and_o chop_v even_o though_o sometime_o in_o its_o chap_a it_o will_v be_v more_o quick_a then_o at_o another_o time_n yet_o where_o it_o sway_v it_o leave_v not_o off_o but_o continue_v chap_a this_o year_n and_o the_o next_o and_o account_v a_o thing_n evil_a or_o good_a in_o another_o as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o in_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v pouss_v by_o credit_n interest_n inclination_n or_o affection_n he_o be_v like_o a_o distemper_a man_n in_o a_o fever_n who_o pulse_n beat_v not_o even_o he_o be_v not_o constant_a and_o equal_a but_o up_o or_o down_o as_o the_o particular_a that_o affect_v he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o humour_n or_o come_v near_o he_o as_o for_o instance_n a_o man_n sway_v by_o his_o interest_n will_v dispute_v for_o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o person_n this_o year_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o another_o the_o next_o for_o such_o a_o interest_n this_o year_n and_o for_o a_o contrary_a one_o the_o next_o for_o one_o sort_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n as_o best_a this_o year_n and_o for_o another_o as_o best_a the_o next_o because_o his_o own_o particular_a interest_n come_v in_o to_o side_n with_o it_o and_o so_o he_o change_v his_o principle_n according_a to_o his_o interest_n and_o dispute_v for_o one_o thing_n to_o day_n and_o for_o the_o contrary_a the_o next_o thus_o his_o interest_n forge_v and_o frame_v principle_n to_o maintain_v it_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o such_o man_n great_a principle_n be_v their_o interest_n and_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sway_v from_o a_o native_a principle_n of_o conscience_n else_o they_o will_v be_v more_o even_o and_o constant_a therefore_o beware_v to_o take_v every_o impulse_n for_o the_o impulse_n of_o conscience_n many_o man_n woeful_o abuse_v conscience_n by_o their_o pretension_n to_o it_o as_o if_o some_o weighty_a nay_o some_o extraordinary_a bond_n be_v on_o their_o conscience_n when_o as_o indeed_o inclination_n or_o affection_n or_o some_o other_o such_o thing_n pouss_v they_o on_o the_o three_o question_n be_v may_v not_o even_a conscience_n sometime_o err_v and_o go_v wrong_n may_v it_o not_o pouse_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a and_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v follow_v ans._n conscience_n may_v err_v or_o go_v wrong_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o light_n by_o think_v that_o which_o be_v wrong_a to_o be_v right_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o practice_n in_o application_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o clear_v of_o both_o and_o first_o in_o the_o general_a when_o we_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v walk_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n we_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o conscience_n well_o inform_v and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o duty_n as_o know_v its_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o light_a to_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o to_o challenge_v he_o when_o he_o do_v wrong_a though_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o therefore_o we_o say_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v to_o have_v a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n and_o do_v duty_n according_o for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o there_o be_v ten_o sort_n of_o conscience_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o whereof_o five_o fail_v in_o the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n in_o respect_n of_o light_n and_o other_o five_o faâ—l_n in_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n in_o respect_n of_o practice_n or_o application_n the_o five_o sort_n that_o fail_v in_o the_o major_a proposition_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o light_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o err_v conscience_n when_o the_o judgement_n be_v misinform_v and_o account_v duty_n to_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v
duty_n as_o it_o be_v with_o these_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v john_n 16._o 2._o the_o time_n come_v when_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n though_o a_o err_a conscience_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v conscience_n for_o it_o rather_o give_v offence_n then_o edify_v yet_o this_o conscience_n such_o as_o it_o be_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o strait_a that_o he_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o forbear_v that_o be_v it_o necessary_o while_o it_o remain_v involve_v he_o in_o sin_n whether_o he_o do_v or_o forbear_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o conscience_n ligat_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la obligat_fw-la it_o bind_v up_o the_o man_n but_o do_v not_o oblige_v for_o the_o man_n that_o have_v thâ—s_o err_a conscience_n make_v he_o think_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o follow_v the_o impulse_n of_o his_o conscience_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o suppoâ—e_v it_o be_v in_o persecute_v or_o kill_v tâ—e_v servant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o think_v good_a service_n neither_o will_v the_o error_n of_o his_o conscience_n excuse_v he_o here_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v it_o better_a inâ—_n for_o these_o that_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o if_o he_o forbear_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n he_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v god_n mind_n which_o it_o direct_v and_o his_o conscience_n be_v to_o he_o in_o place_n of_o god_n he_o be_v guilty_a as_o if_o what_o he_o do_v be_v do_v direct_o and_o immediate_o against_o god_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o think_v so_o and_o thus_o through_o his_o own_o cuipable_a accession_n it_o lay_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v on_o he_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o forbear_v yet_o it_o never_o oblidge_v nor_o can_v oblige_v he_o to_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o suppose_v he_o think_v that_o such_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o faithful_a man_n shall_v be_v depose_v or_o excommunicate_v it_o do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o persecute_v a_o innocent_a and_o honest_a man_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o endeavour_v it_o noâ—_n he_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n in_o countenance_v of_o that_o person_n which_o he_o in_o his_o misapprehension_n judge_v to_o be_v sin_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o paradoxal_a but_o it_o be_v the_o woeful_a effect_n and_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o the_o want_n of_o light_n and_o of_o a_o well-informed_n conscience_n and_o it_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n but_o from_o our_o own_o corruption_n making_n no_o use_v or_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o superior_a of_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o worse_a thing_n than_o one_fw-mi err_v conscience_n because_o whether_o the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o forbear_v or_o do_v to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a it_o oblidge_v to_o do_v or_o forbear_v for_o when_o the_o word_n determine_v not_o conscience_n though_o misinform_v cast_v the_o balance_n to_o the_o side_n which_o it_o judge_v to_o be_v necessary_a as_o for_o instance_n it_o a_o man_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o the_o head_n un-covered_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o cover_v his_o head_n and_o contrary_o for_o conscience_n there_o cast_v the_o balance_n but_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a on_o the_o matter_n it_o may_v bind_v he_o up_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o error_n so_o as_o he_o can_v without_o sin_n counteract_v its_o dictat_fw-la but_o it_o never_o oblidge_v he_o to_o sin_n 2._o a_o opinionative_n conscience_n be_v not_o a_o good_a guide_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v some_o sort_n of_o light_n or_o apprehension_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v duty_n yet_o fear_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v duty_n and_o have_v some_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o matter_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o opinion_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n opinion_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o therefore_o rom._n 14._o 5._o every_o man_n â—ughe_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 2._o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n the_o impulse_n of_o a_o opinionate_v conscience_n will_v not_o warrant_v we_o for_o when_o a_o man_n hesitat_v he_o can_v do_v in_o faith_n therefore_o to_o do_v it_o be_v sin_n to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o persuasion_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o to_o practice_n he_o be_v like_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o err_v conscience_n he_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o forbear_v but_o he_o sin_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o truth_n not_o fundamental_a opinion_n may_v have_v weight_n with_o he_o and_o sway_n he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o have_v most_o conveniency_n with_o it_o though_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n it_o be_v otherways_o and_o it_o give_v conscience_n peace_n in_o this_o respect_n when_o that_o which_o have_v most_o probability_n in_o it_o as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o say_v be_v incline_v to_o 3._o a_o doubt_v conscience_n of_o some_o affinity_n with_o the_o former_a which_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o hover_a or_o suspense_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v duty_n or_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v sin_n or_o not_o certain_o here_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o do_v doubt_o for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o do_v rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v hazard_n in_o forbear_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v duty_n yea_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v buâ—_n still_o of_o the_o man_n own_o contract_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mid_n but_o either_o the_o man_n must_v do_v or_o forbear_v yet_o in_o this_o case_n its_o best_a for_o a_o man_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o safe_a side_n and_o to_o hazard_v on_o suffer_v rather_o than_o on_o sin_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n must_v either_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n whereof_o he_o doubt_v or_o beâ—n_a hazard_n of_o lose_v much_o or_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n he_o know_v that_o suffering_n simple_o consider_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v some_o way_n matter_n to_o say_v so_o of_o his_o own_o suffering_n but_o not_o of_o his_o do_v since_o he_o doubt_v and_o his_o doubt_v lay_v this_o obligation_n on_o he_o rather_o to_o abstain_v then_o to_o do_v and_o to_o take_v his_o hazard_n of_o suffering_n for_o in_o dubiis_fw-la tutius_fw-la est_fw-la abstineâ—e_fw-la and_o in_o this_o case_n no_o man_n authority_n can_v oblige_v and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o a_o thing_n as_o duty_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v loose_v by_o mere_a authority_n or_o respect_n to_o man_n when_o it_o doubt_v because_o no_o man_n mere_a authority_n can_v quiet_v and_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n nor_o keep_v the_o man_n skaithless_a before_o god_n when_o on_o such_o a_o account_n he_o do_v any_o thing_n doubt_o a_o 4._o sort_n be_v a_o scruple_a conscience_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o main_a of_o duty_n but_o scruple_v and_o be_v unclear_a in_o some_o accidental_a thing_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n when_o one_o will_v pray_v and_o apprehend_v that_o in_o pray_v he_o will_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a because_o it_o may_v be_v some_o blasphemous_a thought_n be_v inject_v into_o his_o mind_n or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v about_o some_o necessary_a duty_n of_o his_o lawful_a call_n and_o have_v some_o thing_n like_o a_o impulse_n of_o conscience_n to_o pray_v which_o haunt_v and_o some_o way_n vex_v he_o this_o be_v a_o scruple_n but_o upon_o a_o light_a ground_n and_o have_v little_a or_o no_o reason_n for_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o with_o violence_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n be_v oblige_v rather_o to_o go_v over_o the_o scruple_n and_o follow_v his_o duty_n for_o although_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n by_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o the_o former_a yet_o when_o the_o duty_n be_v clear_a he_o shall_v trample_v upon_o what_o will_v hinder_v he_o and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o duty_n and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o trample_v not_o upon_o his_o conscience_n but_o upon_o that_o which_o come_v in_o to_o mar_v he_o in_o his_o duty_n and_o follow_v or_o to_o speak_v so_o dog_v his_o conscience_n a_o 5_o sort_n be_v a_o weak_a and_o infirm_a conscience_n
suspicious-like_a when_o the_o conscience_n be_v overwell_n please_v and_o when_o conscience_n and_o man_n humour_n be_v both_o please_v together_o and_o when_o corruption_n do_v not_o side_n and_o take_v part_n against_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o shrewd_a evidence_n that_o conscience_n be_v err_v for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v aright_o about_o his_o duty_n corruption_n will_v be_v against_o he_o but_o when_o all_o be_v silent_a it_o be_v no_o good_a token_n when_o paul_n be_v a_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o member_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o this_o when_o conscience_n have_v more_o contentment_n and_o peace_n and_o great_a delight_n and_o fainness_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a suppose_a duty_n then_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o a_o man_n think_v nothing_o of_o but_o undervalu_v infant-baptism_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v baptize_v over_o again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v rebaptise_v he_o have_v more_o satisfaction_n and_o as_o he_o think_v more_o comfort_n in_o that_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n then_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n he_o go_v about_o though_o his_o rebaptise_v be_v indeed_o no_o duty_n call_v for_o from_o he_o that_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o peace_n comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n he_o will_v have_v comfort_n if_o not_o alike_o comfort_v in_o all_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n so_o when_o some_o man_n have_v more_o delight_n in_o make_v other_o to_o become_v antinomian_o or_o separatist_n or_o quaker_n they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o judgement_n porswasion_n and_o sect_n themselves_o then_o in_o gain_v man_n freâ—_n popery_n to_o be_v protestant_n or_o it_o may_v be_v from_o be_v mere_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n exercise_v to_o godliness_n and_o like_o the_o pharisee_n will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n for_o that_o end_n not_o to_o make_v they_o child_n of_o god_n but_o to_o proselyte_n they_o strong_a to_o their_o own_o sect_n that_o be_v a_o shrewd_a token_n that_o its_o man_n particular_a interest_n and_o humour_n that_o sway_v they_o more_o than_o conscience_n do_v or_o if_o conscience_n have_v influence_n here_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o mistake_a one_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o a_o man_n more_o common_a and_o ordinary_a frame_n and_o way_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o conscience_n put_v a_o man_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o change_v his_o way_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a indeed_o to_o the_o better_a when_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o set_v he_o on_o endeavour_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o change_v his_o way_n and_o life_n in_o the_o general_a tract_n of_o it_o for_o as_o true_a grace_n be_v uniform_a so_o a_o well_o inform_v and_o true_o good_a conscience_n make_v a_o man_n endeavour_v a_o universal_a and_o uniform_a change_n in_o his_o way_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o search_v his_o conscience_n to_o walk_v without_o give_v offence_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o meditate_v thereon_o to_o injure_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v strict_a in_o such_o a_o particular_a but_o pray_v no_o more_o wait_v no_o more_o upon_o ordinance_n no_o better_o than_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v etc._n etc._n this_o look_v very_a like_o a_o err_a conscience_n for_o as_o i_o say_v just_a now_o conscience_n make_v not_o a_o man_n to_o change_v in_o one_o thing_n only_o but_o it_o put_v he_o to_o endeavour_v also_o a_o change_n in_o all_o therefore_o beware_v of_o such_o deceit_n for_o conscience_n be_v much_o abuse_v in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o void_a of_o offence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o shoe-horn_n or_o stalking-horss_n of_o conscience_n to_o make_v it_o subserve_v our_o own_o humour_n and_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o our_o own_o particular_a interest_n or_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n and_o to_o pretend_v conscience_n and_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o interest_n under_o pretext_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v great_a need_n then_o to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o have_v the_o word_n and_o conscience_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o to_o keep_v near_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o holy_a fear_n that_o conscience_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n wherewith_o it_o may_v charge_v we_o just_o sermon_n iii_o act_n 24._o 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n there_o be_v many_o sad_a mistake_n about_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o serious_a and_o zealous_a follow_v of_o holiness_n for_o man_n either_o diminish_v from_o holiness_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o or_o dispense_v with_o and_o take_v a_o liberty_n and_o latitude_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o it_o in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v a_o short_a and_o sweet_a sum_n of_o paul_n life_n a_o excellent_a copy_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o christian_a walk_n and_o conversation_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o view_n of_o these_o two_o 1._o of_o his_o aim_n and_o design_n to_o walk_v so_o as_o he_o may_v have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o universal_a extent_n always_o or_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n 2._o of_o his_o manner_n of_o prosecute_a it_o herein_o say_v he_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o he_o be_v serious_o take_v up_o with_o it_o it_o be_v his_o great_a business_n his_o one_o thing_n as_o he_o call_v it_o phil._n 3._o 13._o we_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o general_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o conscience_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o action_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o miscarriage_n 2._o that_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o more_o especial_o believer_n ought_v so_o to_o live_v and_o if_o tender_a will_v aim_v so_o to_o live_v as_o they_o may_v be_v friend_n with_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v good_a term_n and_o a_o good_a understanding_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o conscience_n that_o their_o conscience_n may_v have_v no_o challenge_n against_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o walk_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o toward_a man_n this_o be_v clear_o and_o convince_o hold_v out_o in_o paul_n practice_n here_o who_o great_a aim_n design_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o walk_v so_o as_o his_o conscience_n may_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o in_o duty_n relate_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n in_o secret_a in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a this_o we_o prosecute_v a_o little_a and_o show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o tie_n and_o obligation_n lie_v on_o man_n so_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o follow_v not_o a_o err_a and_o delude_a conscience_n but_o conscience_n right_o inform_v pouse_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v according_a to_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v conscience_n so_o qualify_v that_o be_v the_o rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o infallible_o regulate_v rule_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o we_o show_v be_v four_o the_o 1._o for_o instruction_n the_o 2._o for_o trial_n the_o 3._o for_o conviction_n or_o reproof_n the_o 4._o for_o exhortation_n we_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o use_v of_o instruction_n the_o last_o day_n to_o which_o now_o we_o add_v that_o if_o man_n shall_v so_o walk_v as_o their_o conscience_n may_v have_v nothing_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o nor_o to_o cast_v up_o to_o they_o wherein_o they_o have_v thwart_v with_o it_o then_o every_o man_n design_n in_o his_o christian_a walk_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o extensive_a as_o his_o conscience_n be_v in_o its_o office_n either_o in_o direct_v or_o in_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v otherways_o he_o can_v have_v peace_n in_o his_o way_n if_o he_o disperise_v with_o himself_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o dispense_v with_o he_o in_o and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o have_v solid_a peace_n if_o he_o do_v otherways_o so_o than_o the_o walk_n of_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v equal_o and_o exact_o extend_v no_o less_o than_o be_v the_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o what_o we_o say_v on_o this_o before_o anent_o have_v clearness_n from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n right_o inform_v we_o shall_v instance_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o
christian_a walk_n according_a to_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d these_o seven_o particular_n 1._o a_o man_n that_o will_v walk_v according_a to_o conscience_n must_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o duty_n in_o word_n thought_n and_o action_n for_o conscience_n will_v challenge_v for_o a_o idle_a word_n and_o for_o a_o sinful_a thought_n to_o simon_n act_v 8._o 22._o say_v the_o apostle_n pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o hearâ—_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o which_o say_v that_o sinful_a thought_n may_v have_v influence_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o conscience_n and_o that_o a_o man_n who_o wouâ—d_v keep_v peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n shall_v dispense_v with_o himself_o in_o none_o of_o these_o 2._o a_o man_n that_o will_v walk_v according_a tâ—_n conscience_n must_v extend_v duty_n to_o all_o particular_n oâ—_n everâ—_n kind_n to_o every_o thought_n every_o word_n and_o every_o action_n â—or_a according_a as_o conscience_n when_o in_o case_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o in_o public_a in_o private_a in_o secret_a in_o 〈◊〉_d or_o small_a duty_n or_o â—ins_n so_o it_o will_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v so_o then_o as_o conscience_n regard_v alâ—_n duty_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o so_o it_o regard_v every_o particular_a of_o every_o kind_n 3._o a_o man_n that_o will_v walk_v according_a to_o conscience_n must_v aim_v in_o his_o christian_a walk_n at_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o though_o he_o come_v short_a yet_o he_o must_v not_o dispense_v with_o himself_o in_o his_o short-coming_a in_o any_o of_o they_o for_o instance_n as_o he_o must_v love_v god_n so_o he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n soul_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o he_o must_v be_v holy_a so_o he_o must_v aim_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o to_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o this_o respect_n the_o least_o defect_n will_v give_v conscience_n ground_n of_o a_o challenge_n and_o if_o he_o in_o the_o least_o but_o indirect_o dispense_v with_o himself_o in_o it_o it_o will_v breed_v a_o quarrel_n 4._o walk_v according_o to_o conscience_n tie_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o this_o aim_n and_o design_n always_o so_o as_o it_o allow_v of_o no_o intermission_n as_o for_o instance_n to_o study_v holiness_n in_o this_o or_o that_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o not_o in_o another_o or_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o in_o prosperity_n but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v here_o in_o the_o tâ—xt_n he_o be_v always_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o this_o study_n and_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v many_o year_n with_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n if_o he_o begin_v at_o last_o though_o iâ—_n be_v but_o now_o and_o then_o to_o take_v undue_a liberty_n conscience_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o challenge_n for_o it_o because_o the_o word_n the_o superior_a of_o conscience_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o 5._o to_o walk_v according_a to_o conscience_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o circumstance_n and_o qualification_n of_o duty_n it_o look_v not_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_o prosecute_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o it_o will_v look_v to_o the_o man_n aim_n that_o it_o be_v single_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v find_v fault_n it_o will_v look_v to_o his_o manner_n of_o do_v whether_o he_o be_v spiritual_a lively_a tender_a zealous_a etc._n etc._n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o it_o will_v look_v from_o what_o principle_n he_o act_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n or_o from_o a_o gift_n from_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o from_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v look_v to_o what_o be_v his_o end_n or_o aim_v as_o i_o just_a now_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o himself_o or_o to_o god_n whether_o his_o end_n be_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o have_v their_o approbation_n and_o applause_n or_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o approve_v to_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o to_o honour_n god_n conscience_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o for_o sound_v its_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v and_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o court_n among_o man_n it_o will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v where_o they_o will_v absolve_v &_o contra_fw-la 6._o conscience_n will_v put_v a_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n opportunity_n and_o help_n whereby_o holiness_n may_v be_v further_v and_o if_o a_o man_n come_v short_a in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_a it_o will_v put_v he_o to_o run_v the_o back_n trade_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o take_v with_o the_o guilt_n it_o will_v say_v man_n whither_o may_v thou_o not_o have_v have_v more_o knowledge_n have_v have_v so_o many_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v have_v have_v such_o and_o such_o minister_n and_o christian_a friend_n to_o advise_v with_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o heb._n 5._o 12._o you_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o time_n and_o mean_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v every_o mean_a to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 7._o conscience_n will_v look_v especial_o to_o what_o use_n we_o make_v of_o our_o holiness_n and_o to_o what_o we_o lie_v before_o conscience_n to_o answer_v its_o challenge_n whether_o we_o bring_v our_o good_a mind_n our_o prayer_n external_n performance_n and_o our_o follow_v of_o ordinance_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o silence_v the_o challenge_n and_o quench_v the_o fire_n to_o say_v so_o of_o conscience_n or_o whether_o we_o bring_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v if_o we_o compare_v heb._n 10._o vers_fw-la 2._o with_o vers_n 22._o and_o heb._n 9_o vers_fw-la 9_o with_o vers_n 14._o we_o will_v find_v this_o latter_a way_n and_o â—ot_n the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a way_n these_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o can_v never_o make_v the_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a but_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o may_v draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o make_v they_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o though_o the_o conscience_n will_v challenge_v a_o believer_n where_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o the_o foâ—mer_a rule_n yet_o it_o be_v quiet_v and_o satisfy_v where_o there_o be_v serious_a and_o suitable_a application_n make_v to_o and_o of_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o redeemer_n iâ—_n so_o be_v he_o dispense_v not_o with_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o short-coming_a in_o they_o and_o if_o the_o use_n that_o he_o make_v of_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o large_a extent_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o found_v his_o righteousness_n thereon_o but_o to_o honour_n god_n thereby_o in_o gratitude_n to_o he_o to_o edify_v other_o and_o to_o evidence_n to_o himself_o the_o soundness_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o believe_a and_o gracious_a state_n this_o show_v the_o vast_a extent_n of_o holiness_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v call_v to_o and_o thereby_o we_o may_v also_o see_v that_o many_o sad_o mistake_v religion_n and_o what_o that_o perfect_a walk_n be_v that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v before_o god_n and_o we_o may_v say_v on_o the_o whole_a if_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o conscience_n then_o certain_o not_o many_a but_o very_o few_o walk_n according_a to_o â—t_a which_o be_v a_o lamentation_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o lamentation_n the_o second_o use_n be_v â—or_a trial_n if_o a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v in_o case_n and_o right_a will_v have_v it_o for_o his_o exercise_n to_o walk_v so_o as_o he_o may_v have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n than_o this_o will_v be_v a_o difference_v mark_n betwixt_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o un-believer_n the_o one_o single_o aim_v and_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o walk_v so_o as_o in_o nothing_o he_o may_v offend_v his_o conscience_n the_o other_o haâ—h_v no_o such_o design_n
there_o be_v no_o heal_n of_o his_o wound_n till_o a_o word_n from_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o ill_a token_n when_o a_o conscience_n see_v sin_n and_o can_v speak_v peace_n to_o itself_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o never_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v to_o purge_v it_o from_o dead_a work_n nor_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o word_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n own_o mouth_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o legal_a conscience_n will_v make_v amends_o to_o god_n will_v give_v he_o sacrifice_n enough_o and_o perform_v many_o duty_n to_o he_o look_v for_o his_o acceptance_n only_o on_o account_n of_o these_o and_o that_o be_v as_o ill_a a_o token_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n rest_v not_o on_o any_o of_o these_o but_o though_o it_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o rest_n on_o that_o nor_o on_o any_o duty_n but_o be_v put_v beyond_o these_o to_o rest_v on_o christ_n and_o on_o his_o sacrifice_n purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n etc._n etc._n say_v david_n psal._n 51._o and_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a difference_v mark_n even_o to_o consider_v well_o whereon_o conscience_n rest_v for_o peace_n after_o a_o challenge_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o it_o rest_v thus_o on_o christ._n a_o 3d._a character_n be_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v both_o challenge_v and_o speak_v peace_n at_o one_o time_n it_o can_v stand_v up_o and_o defend_v itself_o against_o a_o challenge_n thus_o when_o the_o law_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n come_v and_o charge_v it_o with_o many_o defect_n in_o duty_n and_o denounce_v wrath_n against_o it_o because_o of_o these_o it_o will_v humble_o take_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o the_o very_a time_n it_o can_v betake_v itself_o to_o christ_n and_o produce_v a_o word_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o have_v ready_a at_o hand_n from_o he_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o i_o be_v say_v he_o before_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a token_n when_o man_n either_o have_v only_a challenge_n and_o no_o peace_n or_o only_a peace_n and_o no_o challenge_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o evil_a token_n to_o offer_v to_o maintain_v peace_n by_o shift_a challenge_n or_o to_o give_v over_o press_v after_o and_o maintain_v of_o peace_n by_o give_v way_n to_o challenge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a token_n when_o conscience_n can_v take_v kind_o with_o and_o be_v humble_v under_o challenge_n and_o yet_o debate_v against_o they_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v peace_n and_o can_v give_v a_o warrant_n for_o its_o do_v so_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a practic_n in_o religion_n we_o may_v see_v a_o clear_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o joâ—_a who_o say_v chap._n 7._o 20._o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o can_v make_v amends_o and_o yet_o chap._n 27._o 4_o 5._o he_o say_v with_o holy_a boldness_n and_o peremptoryness_n my_o lip_n shall_v not_o speak_v wickedness_n nor_o my_o tongue_n utter_a deceit_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v justify_v you_o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o when_o god_n speak_v or_o seem_v to_o speak_v wrath_n his_o angry_a countenance_n drive_v he_o not_o away_o from_o he_o though_o say_v he_o chap._n 13._o 15._o he_o shall_v kill_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o but_o i_o will_v maintain_v my_o own_o way_n before_o he_o and_o vers_n 16._o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o the_o hypocrite_n or_o legal_a man_n give_v it_o over_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o put_v hard_a to_o it_o â—_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o presume_v while_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n break_v not_o in_o yet_o when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n 79._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v peace_n so_o long_o as_o god_n speak_v not_o downright_a against_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o set_v all_o a_o man_n sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o he_o will_v with_o judas_n run_v and_o hang_v himself_o rather_o than_o abide_v that_o torment_a conscience_n of_o he_o terrible_o denounce_v war_n and_o wrath_n from_o god_n against_o he_o a_o four_o character_n be_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v love_v to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_v a_o challenge_n but_o a_o ill_a conscience_n can_v abide_v nor_o endure_v a_o challenge_n and_o if_o it_o can_v it_o will_v have_v conscience_n always_o silent_a and_o quiet_a when_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quiet_a neither_o have_v it_o any_o ground_n to_o be_v so_o he_o who_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v glad_a to_o have_v sin_n discover_v and_o conscience_n keep_v wake_v he_o think_v a_o sanctify_a conviction_n of_o sin_n a_o valueable_a mercy_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o aim_v not_o so_o much_o at_o this_o to_o have_v peace_n in_o himself_o as_o to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o solid_a ground_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o and_o to_o remove_v what_o may_v mar_v it_o whereas_o the_o hypocrite_n great_a design_n be_v to_o have_v peace_n on_o any_o term_n and_o by_o any_o mean_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o challenge_n come_v close_o and_o home_o to_o he_o it_o be_v quite_o mar_v it_o be_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o a_o tender_a soul_n will_v design_o aggrege_n sin_n and_o even_o foster_v a_o challenge_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n â—1_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v whereas_o a_o saul_n will_v defend_v his_o own_o sinful_a practice_n and_o seek_v to_o shift_v the_o challenge_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 10._o yea_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o proud_a hypocrite_n a_o 5_o character_n or_o difference_n be_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n maintain_v its_o peace_n both_o from_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v peace_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v the_o evil_a conscience_n again_o take_v its_o peace_n from_o the_o one_o and_o not_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o take_v a_o wrong_a rule_n or_o ground_n for_o sound_v and_o try_v of_o its_o peace_n a_o honest_a man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o thwart_v it_o yea_o the_o challenge_v and_o condemn_v part_n of_o it_o be_v welcome_v and_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o have_v influence_n on_o he_o to_o make_v he_o fear_v and_o as_o he_o respect_v the_o law_n so_o he_o respect_v the_o gospel_n and_o look_v well_o to_o believe_v repentance_n self-searching_a examination_n meditation_n and_o to_o his_o manner_n of_o perform_v these_o and_o of_o all_o his_o other_o duty_n that_o none_o of_o they_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n or_o get_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o endeavour_v not_o to_o have_v holiness_n go_v along_o with_o it_o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v peace_n to_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o legal_a man_n or_o law-conscience_n if_o it_o be_v in_o good_a term_n as_o he_o suppose_v with_o the_o law_n it_o look_v not_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o the_o man_n be_v indeed_o flee_v to_o christ_n or_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n through_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o presumptuous_a conscience_n when_o it_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o it_o â—ome_v way_n tush_v at_o these_o and_o under_o pretext_n of_o betake_v itself_o to_o christ_n it_o tear_v as_o it_o be_v away_o the_o law_n and_o this_o mistake_n halve_a and_o divide_v of_o the_o rule_n make_v many_o man_n think_v that_o their_o conscience_n speak_v good_a to_o they_o when_o it_o do_v not_o so_o but_o have_v rather_o ground_n to_o speak_v evil_a and_o wo._n and_o in_o the_o by_o you_o who_o think_v you_o have_v good_a conscience_n try_v they_o by_o this_o mark_n if_o you_o walk_v humble_o under_o conscience-convictions_a take_v with_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v welcome_a to_o you_o as_o well_o as_o a_o word_n of_o peace_n a_o 6_o character_n or_o difference_n be_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v holy_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a while_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v presumptuous_o confident_a and_o bold_a we_o say_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v suspicious_a and_o therefore_o be_v often_o put_v
religious_a man_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v get_v a_o dispensation_n to_o themselves_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o none_o of_o these_o will_v be_v find_v law-byding_a when_o god_n come_v to_o reckon_v 6_o people_n in_o a_o sort_n bargain_n with_o their_o conscience_n like_o these_o speak_v of_o isa._n 28._o 15._o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o be_v at_o agreement_n with_o hell_n and_o like_a naaman_n if_o that_o be_v indeed_o his_o meaning_n they_o will_v yield_v conscience_n such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o no_o more_o they_o must_v have_v a_o dispensation_n in_o and_o a_o liberty_n of_o make_v reservation_n and_o exception_n of_o some_o one_o or_o more_o thing_n though_o this_o may_v not_o always_o be_v do_v distinct_o formal_o and_o explicit_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o on_o the_o matter_n implicit_o and_o interpretative_o but_o that_o covenant_n with_o death_n however_o make_v direct_o or_o indirect_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o that_o agreement_n with_o hell_n shall_v not_o stand_v and_o the_o hail_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o conscience_n will_v speak_v at_o last_o but_o not_o with_o or_o under_o such_o cover_v of_o figleaf_n that_o man_n now_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o dally_v not_o with_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v waken_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o act_v in_o and_o by_o that_o conscience_n the_o four_o and_o last_o use_v be_v a_o use_n of_o exhortation_n see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o believer_n to_o walk_v so_o as_o in_o nothing_o they_o offend_v their_o conscience_n we_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v order_v your_o conversation_n so_o as_o in_o nothing_o your_o conscience_n may_v have_v a_o challenge_n against_o you_o you_o will_v all_o ready_o think_v that_o this_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o indeed_o if_o we_o prevail_v not_o in_o this_o wherein_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o prevail_v with_o you_o we_o seek_v no_o more_o of_o you_o but_o that_o you_o will_v so_o walk_v as_o that_o live_a and_o die_v your_o conscience_n may_v not_o flee_v in_o your_o face_n but_o may_v give_v you_o this_o testimony_n that_o you_o have_v aim_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o live_v honest_o you_o may_v possible_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a general_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o profane_a man_n that_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v think_v that_o many_o of_o you_o be_v come_v a_o great_a length_n in_o religion_n if_o we_o can_v prevail_v with_o you_o but_o this_o far_o as_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o die_v as_o we_o say_v you_o may_v study_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o be_v no_o controvert_v nor_o debeatable_a thing_n we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n press_v it_o upon_o you_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n and_o where_o that_o be_v not_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n in_o religion_n that_o this_o exhortation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o cogent_a we_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o these_o three_o 1._o to_o what_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o your_o walk_n 2._o to_o some_o motive_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o it_o 3._o to_o some_o help_n to_o it_o for_o the_o 1._o it_o include_v these_o four_o which_o shall_v go_v along_o in_o your_o walk_n 1._o that_o you_o commit_v no_o know_a sin_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o good_a conscience_n if_o that_o be_v adventure_v on_o you_o who_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v liberty_n in_o drink_v drink_v in_o swear_v in_o profane_a or_o idle_a speak_n etc._n etc._n walk_v so_o as_o you_o may_v not_o thwart_v your_o knowledge_n 2_o it_o take_v in_o this_o that_o as_o you_o will_v commit_v no_o know_a sin_n so_o you_o will_v ommit_v no_o know_a duty_n because_o though_o every_o sin_n do_v wrong_v the_o conscience_n yet_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o know_v and_o yet_o commit_v and_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o know_v and_o yet_o omit_v do_v more_o direct_o strict_a against_o conscience_n you_o who_o know_v that_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a that_o you_o shall_v pray_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o your_o family_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o offend_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n beware_v of_o hazard_v on_o these_o contrary_n to_o your_o light_n 3_o it_o take_v in_o and_o suppose_v that_o you_o do_v nothing_o doubt_o for_o rom._n 14._o he_o that_o doubt_v and_o do_v be_v damn_v he_o be_v sentence_v and_o judge_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a 4_o it_o include_v this_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v right_a in_o the_o manner_n oâ—_n perform_v all_o duty_n and_o to_o have_v a_o single_a end_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o other_o command_v duty_n that_o will_v not_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n if_o you_o study_v not_o to_o be_v right_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o right_a end_n the_o want_n of_o these_o requisite_a qualification_n of_o acceptable_a duty_n will_v make_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o matter_n turn_v to_o be_v ground_n of_o challenge_n from_o the_o conscience_n but_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o therefore_o it_o have_v now_o be_v but_o touch_v 2_o for_o motive_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a duty_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n heathen_n have_v it_o engrave_v on_o their_o heart_n as_o we_o see_v rom._n 2._o 15._o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_v and_o their_o thought_n excuse_v or_o accuse_v one_o another_o and_o they_o have_v call_v it_o a_o brazen_a wall_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o to_o a_o sound_a walk_n in_o their_o moral_a sense_n 2_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a advantage_n attend_v it_o as_o namely_o 1._o it_o give_v a_o man_n much_o boldness_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n when_o we_o go_v to_o pray_v 2._o it_o give_v ground_n also_o to_o expect_v one_fw-mi hearing_n 1_o john_n 3._o 22._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o cross_v not_o our_o light_n and_o conscience_n in_o neglect_v any_o of_o they_o 3_o it_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o much_o sin_n and_o be_v that_o think_v you_o little_a advantage_n to_o have_v little_a comparative_o at_o least_o on_o a_o man_n score_n to_o reckon_v for_o 4thly_a it_o make_v a_o man_n life_n cheerful_a so_o prov._n 15._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o merry_a heart_n have_v a_o continual_a feast_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heart_n cheerful_a in_o god_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o be_v it_o on_o the_o matter_n which_o guard_v the_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o that_o no_o care_n can_v considerable_o disquiet_v it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o phil._n 4._o 7._o the_o heart_n be_v guard_v yea_o garison_v as_o the_o word_n be_v with_o peace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o storm_v nor_o intake_v of_o it_o by_o outward_a trouble_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n that_o stranger_n inter_v meddle_v not_o with_o 5thly_a it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o strong_a cordial_a in_o affliction_n when_o christian_n be_v persecute_v by_o stranger_n or_o by_o false_a brethren_n be_v in_o sickness_n in_o prison_n in_o peril_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n six_o and_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o sovereign_a cordial_n when_o death_n approach_v hezekiah_n can_v say_v then_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o die_v somewhat_o like_o old_a simeon_n and_o give_v some_o ground_n to_o say_v with_o he_o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o look_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n that_o wait_v the_o want_n of_o it_o though_o man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v a_o heartless_a life_n
neglective_a of_o conscience_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o evidence_n of_o one_fw-mi untender_a frame_n in_o believer_n and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v habitual_a and_o regnant_a it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o evil_a state_n for_o if_o one_o be_v a_o tender_a christian_a when_o shall_v his_o conscience_n be_v tender_a if_o not_o in_o the_o nick_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o action_n for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v or_o shall_v be_v level_v lest_o he_o miss_v the_o mark_n and_o know_v how_o fickle_a and_o unconstant_a he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n like_o a_o unsteady_a hand_n how_o shall_v he_o guard_v against_o its_o levity_n and_o unstablenesse_n the_o 3d._n use_v be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o advert_v more_o to_o this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n in_o perform_v duty_n o_o learn_v to_o reflect_v on_o yourselves_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o ask_v yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v do_v that_o you_o may_v know_v if_o you_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n if_o wrong_n that_o you_o may_v take_v with_o it_o and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o if_o right_a that_o you_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o it_o we_o conceive_v this_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a guard_n to_o tenderness_n and_o keep_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o sovereign_a help_n to_o prevent_v many_o sin_n and_o much_o hypocrisy_n in_o our_o way_n of_o do_v thing_n even_o to_o be_v take_v exact_a notice_n if_o we_o be_v indeed_o do_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o edification_n if_o we_o be_v pray_v in_o earnest_n when_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v pray_v etc._n etc._n 2_o observe_v that_o when_o conscience_n be_v well_o satisfy_v in_o a_o particular_a action_n or_o duty_n it_o can_v signify_v its_o sense_n thereof_o to_o the_o man_n that_o perform_v it_o and_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o paul_n con_n science_n do_v here_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o assert_n and_o it_o bear_v he_o witness_v of_o his_o sincerity_n when_o he_o advert_v to_o it_o first_o i_o say_v conscience_n can_v signify_v its_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o particular_a action_n or_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v well_o please_v and_o can_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o the_o man_n it_o can_v signify_v its_o mind_n at_o any_o time_n but_o when_o it_o be_v well_o pleaâ—ed_v it_o signify_v it_o by_o testify_v for_o the_o man_n and_o 2_o i_o say_v that_o not_o only_o do_v it_o testify_v its_o satisfaction_n with_o the_o action_n but_o with_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o when_o there_o be_v a_o right_a end_n a_o right_a motive_n and_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o performance_n when_o christ_n be_v due_o respect_v in_o it_o and_o make_v use_v of_o for_o strength_n and_o acceptance_n and_o 3_o i_o add_v this_o if_o man_n advert_v to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v because_o it_o have_v something_o to_o say_v always_o yet_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v nor_o know_v what_o it_o say_v except_o they_o advert_v well_o and_o reflect_v and_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o it_o 3_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o strengthen_v confirm_v comfort_a refresh_a and_o satisfy_v to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o particular_a action_n to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o he_o this_o bear_v paul_n through_o here_o amid_o all_o challenge_n that_o may_v have_v be_v raise_v from_o seek_v of_o himself_o or_o from_o follow_v revenge_n in_o what_o he_o assert_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v he_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n action_n simple_o that_o will_v give_v he_o boldness_n confidence_n and_o comfort_n for_o several_a person_n may_v concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o good_a action_n on_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o some_o may_v have_v a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d other_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o it_o be_v it_o but_o as_o to_o a_o man_n thought_n and_o opinion_n of_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o but_o he_o who_o god_n commend_v that_o be_v approven_v when_o conscience_n i_o say_v bear_v witness_n for_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strengthen_n confirm_v and_o satisfy_v thing_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o conscience_n be_v the_o more_o single_a and_o impartial_a judge_n and_o witness_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v lay_v the_o more_o weight_n on_o it_o 2_o because_o conscience_n speak_v and_o bear_v witness_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o when_o it_o testify_v on_o solid_a ground_n it_o be_v god_n testimony_n now_o when_o a_o debate_n arise_v in_o a_o man_n about_o any_o of_o his_o action_n the_o man_n himself_o be_v the_o party_n arraign_v the_o challenge_n or_o tentation_n be_v the_o party_n accuse_v and_o conscience_n be_v as_o the_o witness_n or_o judge_n that_o decide_v and_o be_v unbiased_n it_o bear_v witness_n and_o pass_v the_o sentence_n true_o and_o impartial_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o sincere_o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o thought_n and_o intention_n be_v honest_a and_o thus_o conscience_n decide_v the_o debate_n in_o his_o favour_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v it_o on_o his_o side_n and_o so_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v he_o the_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v you_o to_o lay_v more_o weight_n on_o conscience_n and_o on_o its_o testimony_n and_o less_o weight_n on_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v your_o good_a meaning_n nor_o good_a hope_n as_o you_o use_v to_o speak_v but_o a_o sanctify_a conscience_n in_o a_o sanctify_a frame_n that_o will_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o decide_v in_o any_o action_n 4_o observe_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n speak_v ing_z for_o a_o man_n and_o his_o perform_n of_o a_o good_a action_n on_o the_o matter_n be_v separable_a that_o be_v a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o positive_a and_o approbative_a testimony_n from_o his_o conscience_n concern_v it_o otherways_o paul_n need_v not_o to_o have_v attest_v his_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o conscience_n its_o testimony_n may_v have_v be_v separate_a from_o what_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o he_o be_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o honest_o and_o sincere_o and_o he_o assert_n that_o he_o have_v conscience_n its_o testimony_n for_o that_o as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v there_o not_o many_o who_o speak_v good_a word_n and_o do_v good_a deed_n on_o the_o matter_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o speak_n and_o do_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o amaziah_n 2_o chroâ—_n 25._o 2._o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o matter_n but_o they_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v further_a clear_a if_o we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o concur_v to_o make_v a_o action_n true_o and_o christianly_o good_a such_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o day_n many_o care_n for_o no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o action_n be_v good_a for_o the_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v moreover_o requisite_a that_o it_o be_v good_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n that_o it_o be_v from_o a_o right_a motive_n to_o a_o right_a end_n do_v in_o faith_n by_o strength_n draw_v from_o christ_n and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o acceptance_n on_o his_o account_n a_o corrupt_a end_n in_o prayer_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v in_o read_v the_o word_n or_o in_o any_o other_o duty_n will_v spoil_v the_o action_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v different_a rule_n to_o try_v these_o by_o there_o be_v one_o rule_n to_o regulat_fw-la we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o action_n and_o another_o to_o regulat_fw-la our_o manner_n of_o go_v about_o they_o and_o a_o good_a conscience_n look_v to_o both_o these_o rule_n and_o if_o anyof_o the_o requisite_a qualification_n to_o the_o suitable_a and_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o want_v in_o so_o far_o conscience_n will_v withhold_v its_o positive_a approve_v testimony_n a_o good_a conscience_n its_o testimony_n be_v like_o the_o harmony_n of_o a_o well_o tune_a instrument_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v all_o the_o string_n on_o
apostle_n 1_o peter_n 2._o 19_o or_o if_o he_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o â—_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n matth._n 10_o 42._o thus_o two_o person_n come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o one_o out_o of_o conscience_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o from_o love_n to_o fellow_n ship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o fashion_n and_o because_o its_o the_o custom_n or_o that_o he_o may_v eschew_v from_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o construction_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o be_v a_o grisly_a proâ—ane_n and_o it_o religious_a person_n or_o on_o some_o such_o other_o sinister_a account_n the_o one_o hâ—th_v in_o so_o far_o ground_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o refresh_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o other_o not_o 5_o conscience_n must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o question_n in_o who_o strength_n be_v the_o duty_n undertake_v be_v it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v he_o depend_v on_o for_o assistance_n in_o the_o go_n about_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o duty_n be_v go_v about_o and_o he_o some_o way_n acknowledge_v in_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v also_o believe_o depend_v on_o for_o strength_n to_o enable_v to_o the_o suitable_a performance_n of_o it_o 6_o what_o be_v your_o end_n in_o undertake_v and_o prosecute_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n or_o action_n whether_o be_v it_o some_o self-end_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o as_o in_o your_o eat_n and_o drink_v do_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o satisfy_v your_o appetit_fw-la only_o or_o main_o or_o to_o enable_v you_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o in_o your_o station_n and_o capacity_n in_o your_o seek_v such_o and_o such_o gift_n from_o god_n by_o prayer_n whether_o be_v it_o that_o you_o may_v bestow_v or_o consume_v they_o on_o your_o lust_n as_o james_n say_v some_o do_v chap._n 4._o 3._o or_o be_v it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v help_v to_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o propose_v of_o a_o right_a end_n be_v a_o main_a ingredient_n in_o every_o action_n and_o have_v great_a influence_n on_o your_o peace_n we_o preach_v not_o our_o self_n save_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o bâ—t_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n we_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o our_o preach_n not_o seek_v ourselves_o but_o he_o nor_o our_o own_o praise_n or_o applause_n to_o ourselves_o but_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n and_o this_o have_v much_o influence_n on_o his_o peace_n and_o joy_n conscience_n must_v be_v also_o satisfy_v in_o this_o by_o any_o mean_n 7_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o action_n or_o duty_n go_v about_o be_v it_o in_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n be_v the_o inner_a and_o new_a man_n exercise_v in_o it_o suppose_v the_o duty_n for_o instance_n to_o be_v prayer_n be_v it_o go_v about_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v grace_n act_v in_o it_o and_o be_v you_o serious_a lively_a humble_a tender_a reverend_a servant_n etc._n etc._n in_o it_o 8_o be_v there_o nothing_o wrong_v in_o the_o action_n or_o duty_n no_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n with_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n no_o selfinesse_n mix_v with_o your_o singleness_n or_o at_o the_o best_a be_v there_o not_o some_o mixture_n of_o other_o end_n with_o the_o main_a end_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o simple_o make_v the_o action_n or_o duty_n condemnable_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v especial_o when_o take_v with_o and_o mourn_v for_o and_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v considerable_o weaken_v conscience_n its_o testimony_n and_o the_o joy_n result_v from_o it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o these_o sinful_a mixture_n aâ—e_v 9_o be_v you_o stretch_v yourselves_o to_o the_o yondmost_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o action_n or_o duty_n to_o have_v it_o right_n as_o to_o all_o the_o former_a requisit_n be_v there_o nothing_o leave_v undo_v that_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v be_v you_o not_o only_o aim_v at_o the_o right_a end_n but_o according_a to_o your_o light_n endeavour_v to_o take_v every_o way_n and_o make_v use_n of_o every_o approven_v mean_a for_o the_o compass_n and_o bring_v about_o of_o that_o end_n now_o if_o we_o will_v all_o serious_o reflect_v and_o look_v about_o we_o how_o few_o how_o very_a few_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v who_o can_v answer_v these_o question_n affirmative_o in_o any_o acceptable_a measure_n who_o alace_o can_v say_v they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o shall_v or_o even_o may_v have_v do_v as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n from_o right_a principle_n and_o motive_n to_o a_o right_a end_n that_o they_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n without_o omit_v any_o that_o they_o have_v give_v all_o dillgence_n that_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n strength_n and_o be_v single_a and_o sincere_a etc._n etc._n in_o their_o performance_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o this_o be_v some_o way_n do_v you_o must_v yet_o answer_v one_o or_o two_o question_n more_o ere_o you_o can_v have_v solid_a peace_n and_o joy_n from_o the_o good_a testimony_n of_o your_o conscience_n 1._o whether_o be_v you_o proud_a and_o conceity_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o such_o and_o such_o duty_n for_o if_o that_o dead_a flee_v come_v in_o on_o the_o do_n of_o the_o best_a duty_n it_o will_v make_v all_o to_o stink_v and_o yet_o ofttimes_o christian_n spoil_v their_o duty_n and_o very_o much_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o joyful_a testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n even_o when_o they_o have_v be_v right_a for_o matter_n and_o manner_n by_o their_o be_v vain_a conceity_n and_o proud_a of_o they_o 2_o whether_o have_v you_o washen_v your_o best_a duty_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o this_o be_v want_v it_o will_v great_o mar_v your_o peace_n and_o joy_n now_o i_o will_v again_o ask_v you_o if_o you_o can_v say_v that_o your_o duty_n have_v be_v conform_a to_o these_o requisit_n if_o not_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v so_o secure_a and_o can_v allege_v that_o you_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o how_o can_v you_o so_o confident_o expect_v peace_n and_o joy_n from_o â—ts_n testimony_n or_o think_v you_o nothing_o to_o prostitute_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o bachel_n of_o this_o excellent_a thing_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o if_o you_o can_v take_v it_o up_o in_o a_o manner_n at_o your_o foot_n ah_o be_v there_o nothing_o that_o can_v make_v a_o crack_n in_o or_o a_o breach_n upon_o your_o peace_n of_o conscience_n you_o will_v possible_o say_v that_o you_o have_v all_o sin_v if_o so_o how_o can_v you_o have_v peace_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o simple_a have_v of_o sin_n when_o it_o suitable_o affect_v shall_v not_o quite_o mar_v and_o bereave_v a_o person_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n where_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v sincerity_n and_o singleness_n in_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o case_n affirmative_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n before_o propose_v but_o the_o utter_a neglect_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o connive_n at_o they_o and_o indifferency_n whether_o the_o requisit_n be_v or_o not_o a_o not_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v duty_n suitable_o perform_v in_o the_o same_o strength_n a_o not_o seek_v to_o have_v man_n best_a duty_n washen_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n can_v but_o quite_o deprive_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o altogether_o obstruct_v the_o peace_n and_o joy_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o a_o believer_n indeed_o not_o allow_v himself_o in_o his_o short-coming_n in_o these_o thing_n call_v for_o and_o make_v frequent_a application_n to_o christ_n for_o strength_n to_o do_v better_o and_o for_o pardon_n of_o what_o be_v wrong_a and_o walk_v humble_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o fail_n and_o short_a come_n may_v have_v peace_n even_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n go_v along_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n with_o his_o sincerity_n in_o his_o best_a duty_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n which_o he_o most_o sad_o bemoan_v rome_n â—_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n even_o when_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o much_o peace_n and_o joy_n result_v from_o it_o but_o a_o secure_a
do_v warrantable_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n and_o he_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o some_o respect_n not_o as_o to_o his_o be_v free_a from_o all_o guilt_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o un_fw-mi renew_v or_o corrupt_a part_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o renew_a part_n make_v unto_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o corruption_n he_o look_v at_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o sinful_a miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o look_v at_o and_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o on_o that_o account_n hearty_o thank_v god_n i_o grant_v that_o believer_n have_v need_n of_o much_o singleness_n and_o self-denial_n here_o yet_o they_o can_v have_v peace_n unless_o they_o thus_o distinguish_v and_o by_o the_o way_n which_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a doctrine_n let_v i_o say_v that_o a_o believer_n not_o admit_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v ground_n for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o heartlesness_n and_o a_o mighty_a obstruction_n of_o his_o peace_n comfort_n and_o joy_n when_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o wail_v out_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n from_o a_o crowd_n and_o heap_n as_o it_o be_v of_o challenge_n for_o much_o guilt_n â—_o lie_v observe_v that_o whoever_o will_v found_v peace_n and_o joy_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n will_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o well_o ground_a testimony_n therefore_o paul_n in_o assert_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n here_o and_o his_o rejoice_v on_o that_o ground_n prove_v that_o he_o have_v sufâ—_n ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o his_o do_v so_o and_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d proof_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o hâ—d_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o they_o ward_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o of_o whaâ—â—ighty_a concernment_n it_o be_v and_o how_o great_a and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o building_n be_v build_v on_o it_o we_o will_v find_v there_o be_v much_o need_n to_o have_v the_o ground_n well_o and_o deep_o lay_v 2_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o rain_n flood_n and_o wind_n of_o tentation_n trouble_n and_o challenge_n may_v descend_v beaâ—_n and_o blow_n upon_o our_o building_n and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o tryalâ—_n whether_o it_o be_v found_v and_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n or_o on_o the_o sand_n we_o have_v need_v to_o look_v well_o on_o what_o ground_n we_o build_v and_o that_o it_o be_v solid_a and_o durable_a we_o find_v many_o that_o will_v have_v a_o sort_n of_o peace_n in_o health_n and_o prosperity_n who_o when_o sickness_n adversity_n and_o death_n come_v have_v their_o peace_n to_o seek_v have_v be_v all_o the_o while_n but_o building_n as_o it_o be_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n 3_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a it_o be_v for_o people_n here_o to_o go_v wrong_n to_o be_v mistake_v and_o to_o think_v that_o all_o be_v well_o when_o alace_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o but_o all_o quite_o wrong_a it_o say_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v sick_a â—t_a cry_n aloud_o to_o we_o to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o to_o make_v sure_a solid_a and_o sick_a work_n for_o further_o prosecute_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_n how_o person_n may_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n without_o a_o ground_n or_o upon_o seem_a ground_n without_o any_o solidity_n or_o reality_n 2_o i_o shall_v show_v what_o ground_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 3_o i_o shall_v show_v what_o ground_n may_v bear_v it_o or_o what_o may_v be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o warrantable_a and_o well-grounded_n testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n most_o of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v find_v to_o be_v in_o this_o text_n to_o our_o discourse_n on_o which_o we_o resolve_v at_o this_o time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n for_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o people_n may_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n without_o a_o ground_n or_o on_o but_o seem_a ground_n which_o be_v incident_a not_o only_o to_o natural_a man_n but_o even_o sometime_o to_o believer_n themselves_o in_o some_o respect_n man_n may_v gather_v a_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n from_o unsound_a ground_n and_o speak_v peace_n to_o themselves_o when_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v peace_n to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 30._o v_o 12._o that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n a_o generation_n that_o foolish_o fancy_v themselves_o to_o be_v right_a when_o yet_o they_o be_v quite_o wrong_a which_o we_o suppose_v come_v to_o pass_v ordinary_o in_o these_o four_o case_n or_o from_o these_o four_o ground_n 1._o when_o 〈◊〉_d haive_n holiness_n and_o do_v a_o piece_n or_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o work_n but_o go_v not_o stitch-through_a with_o it_o think_v they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o full_a so_o exact_a and_o so_o precise_a as_o the_o command_n call_v for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o secret_o judge_v to_o be_v too_o severe_a and_o rigid_a as_o it_o be_v with_o king_n saul_n who_o when_o samuâ—l_o come_v to_o he_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o amâ—lekites_n 1_o sam._n 15._o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o samuel_n answer_v he_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n in_o minâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o â—owing_n of_o the_o ox_n which_o i_o â—ear_v saul_n reply_n they_o have_v bring_v they_o from_o the_o amalekite_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v preserve_v a_o aâ—ag_n and_o some_o â—ew_a of_o the_o best_a beast_n especial_o for_o such_o a_o use_n thus_o often_o natural_a man_n if_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v two_o part_n or_o half_a of_o their_o duty_n think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n oâ—_n that_o ground_n 2_o when_o person_n think_v that_o they_o mean_v well_o and_o have_v a_o honest_a aim_n and_o design_n and_o will_v it_o may_v be_v be_v ready_a to_o disput_n on_o that_o ground_n with_o any_o that_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o confident_o assert_v that_o they_o have_v do_v well_o as_o saul_n do_v with_o samuel_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n who_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o have_v reserve_v these_o few_o sheep_n and_o ox_n i_o mean_v well_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o greed_n or_o covetousness_n but_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o lora_n what_o say_v samuel_n have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o many_o man_n call_v a_o good_a mind_n or_o meaning_n â—s_v often_o the_o cutthroat_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o harden_v they_o against_o just_a challenge_n 3_o when_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o make_v they_o to_o have_v peace_n when_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n â—or_a it_o such_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v give_v obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o extent_n and_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o man_n speak_v of_o matth._n 19_o who_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o he_o do_v noâ—_n gross_o dissemble_v when_o he_o say_v so_o but_o he_o be_v ignorant_a as_o i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d now_o of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o law_n he_o think_v he_o be_v not_o covetous_a if_o he_o do_v noâ—_n oppress_v and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o post-pone_a all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o some_o case_n and_o as_o he_o call_v he_o to_o it_o to_o quite_o all_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o therefore_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n how_o many_o will_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n such_o as_o it_o be_v after_o they_o have_v pray_v
beeâ—_n hear_v a_o sermon_n rest_a on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d performance_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o never_o discern_v what_o it_o be_v to_o perform_v these_o duty_n spiritual_o they_o fancy_v that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o break_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v not_o downright_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n and_o know_v no_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o murder_n if_o they_o shed_v no_o manâ—_n blood_n and_o know_v not_o that_o rash_a anger_n be_v 〈◊〉_d breach_n of_o that_o command_n and_o murder_n before_o god_n and_o so_o in_o other_o command_n 4_o when_o providence_n seem_v to_o countenance_v some_o particular_a in_o man_n hand_n and_o it_o go_v with_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v in_o that_o case_n they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o speak_v peace_n to_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v in_o micah_n when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o teraphim_n ephod_n and_o molâ—en_o image_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o vagrant_a levit_fw-la come_v along_o who_o 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v with_o he_o now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v i_o good_a sâ—ing_v i_o have_v a_o levit_fw-la to_o be_v my_o priest_n he_o look_v on_o providence_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o priest_n as_o god_n approve_v of_o his_o make_v these_o image_n we_o will_v also_o find_v in_o rachel_n and_o leah_n two_o instance_n of_o this_o gen._n 30._o rachel_n in_o her_o barrenness_n give_v bilhah_n her_o maid_n to_o jacob_n and_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o say_v god_n have_v judgeâ—_n i_o and_o beard_n my_o voice_n but_o leah_n when_o she_o have_v give_v her_o maid_n to_o he_o be_v more_o express_a and_o clear_a while_o she_o say_v after_o zilpahs_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n god_n have_v give_v i_o my_o hire_n because_o i_o have_v give_v my_o maid_n to_o my_o husband_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a for_o people_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v countenance_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n for_o so_o to_o reflect_v on_o their_o way_n as_o not_o sad_o to_o mistake_v there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o this_o even_o in_o believer_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v unmortified_a corruption_n in_o they_o all_o which_o say_v that_o we_o have_v great_a need_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o concern_v to_o study_v to_o be_v impartial_a and_o single_a in_o ground_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o mistake_v it_o not_o for_o providence_n counâ—_n we_o in_o a_o particular_a will_v not_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v right_a in_o it_o god_n not_o have_v give_v we_o that_o as_o our_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o but_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n by_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v well_o inform_v and_o give_v its_o testimony_n according_o that_o be_v the_o alone_a testimony_n which_o can_v yield_v solid_a peace_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n some_o false_a ground_n even_o beside_o these_o that_o man_n use_v to_o rest_v upon_o we_o shall_v name_v these_o four_o that_o be_v very_o unsound_a and_o unsicker_n and_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o text._n the_o 1._o be_v employ_v in_o godly_a sincerity_n for_o clear_v of_o which_o you_o will_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a sincerity_n in_o man_n practice_n that_o be_v not_o godly_a sincerity_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o more_o gross_a counterfeit_n and_o dissemble_v this_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o abimelech_n gen._n 20._o who_o say_v to_o god_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o my_o heart_n have_v i_o do_v this_o the_o man_n say_v not_o one_o thing_n when_o he_o intend_v another_o this_o moral_a sincerity_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o solid_a ground_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o god_n plague_v aâ—imelech_n notwithstanding_o his_o moral_a honesty_n and_o sincerity_n it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v extenuat_fw-la and_o in_o some_o respect_n excuse_v a_o man_n fault_n as_o it_o do_v paul_n persecution_n who_o do_v it_o ignorant_o and_o out_o of_o unbelief_n and_o the_o jew_n their_o zeal_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n but_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o warrantable_a so_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o solid_a ground_n of_o peace_n therefore_o the_o jew_n zeal_n do_v not_o warrant_v they_o in_o that_o they_o do_v nor_o paul_n persecution_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o nor_o both_o of_o they_o together_o warrant_v these_o speak_v of_o 1_o john_n 16._o who_o in_o kill_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v right_a otherways_o there_o can_v never_o be_v ground_n for_o a_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o sincerity_n in_o many_o merchant_n and_o tradesman_n which_o make_v they_o if_o they_o be_v any_o way_n moral_o honest_a in_o their_o deal_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v religion_n enough_o and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o good_a testimony_n from_o their_o conscience_n but_o alace_o this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o business_n nor_o obtain_v such_o a_o testimony_n it_o be_v not_o sure_a for_o nought_o that_o paul_n put_v in_o this_o word_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o testimony_n godly_a sincerity_n the_o second_o false_a ground_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n wherein_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a wisdom_n providence_n or_o policy_n whereby_o many_o man_n square_v their_o action_n and_o way_n so_o as_o the_o mean_v they_o pitch_v on_o may_v reâ—ch_v their_o end_n and_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o matter_n so_o smooth_o and_o handsome_o as_o not_o open_o to_o offend_v though_o they_o make_v but_o little_a conscience_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o mean_n but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v but_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o 2_o you_o may_v notice_n here_o that_o though_o this_o may_v keep_v a_o man_n sometime_o from_o outward_a trouble_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n of_o quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o may_v yield_v he_o some_o ground_n of_o expectation_n to_o gain_v his_o point_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o give_v he_o solid_a peace_n nor_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o good_a testimony_n from_o his_o conscience_n â—ndeed_o where_o a_o tender_a well_o inform_v conscience_n rule_n and_o bear_v sway_v natural_a wisdom_n be_v a_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a hand_n maid_n but_o when_o a_o man_n design_n a_o good_a end_n to_o be_v compass_v by_o fleshly_a wisdom_n without_o consult_v conscience_n in_o it_o though_o he_o shall_v succeed_v it_o will_v never_o give_v he_o peace_n therefore_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o corinth_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o preach_v nor_o disput_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o learning_n or_o scholarcraft_n nor_o to_o draw_v people_n respect_n and_o applause_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o false_a teacher_n do_v but_o with_o holy_a simplicity_n he_o plain_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reprove_v impartial_o their_o fault_n and_o so_o commit_v the_o success_n to_o god_n thus_o a_o minister_n may_v sinful_o follow_v this_o rule_n or_o guide_v of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o come_v by_o a_o good_a end_n to_o wit_n the_o keep_n of_o people_n from_o cast_v at_o his_o ministry_n these_o false_a teacher_n that_o be_v in_o corinth_n who_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v gross_a error_n and_o may_v possible_o think_v they_o have_v some_o good_a end_n yet_o in_o their_o preach_n through_o much_o fleshly_a wisdom_n they_o â—ought_v themselves_o and_o make_v it_o their_o great_a work_n to_o gain_v the_o people_n respect_n and_o applause_n by_o connive_v at_o their_o â—aults_n rather_o than_o to_o profit_v they_o and_o to_o gain_v their_o soul_n woe_n wo_n to_o such_o minister_n who_o wink_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v infinuaâ—_n themselves_o on_o they_o and_o court_v their_o favour_n but_o close_o to_o our_o point_n we_o say_v that_o though_o man_n shall_v have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o end_n fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a policy_n will_v never_o minister_v ground_n of_o a_o good_a testimony_n from_o their_o conscience_n unto_o they_o a_o thâ—rd_n false_a ground_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n viz_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o action_n and_o walk_v which_o insiâ—uats_v first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n which_o man_n may_v do_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o may_v be_v from_o a_o mere_o moral_a principle_n of_o
to_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o command_n with_o our_o obedience_n thereto_o and_o try_v if_o the_o one_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o other_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o all_o the_o comâ—nds_n to_o these_o of_o the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o to_o these_o of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o these_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o these_o of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o conversation_n in_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n station_n and_o relation_n if_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v be_v single_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o these_o at_o all_o time_n sabbath-day_n and_o weekday_n in_o all_o condition_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o all_o place_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o shop_n and_o in_o the_o family_n in_o journey_n by_o land_n and_o voyage_n by_o sea_n for_o conscience_n come_v in_o as_o concern_v in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o company_n and_o will_v put_v the_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v call_v to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o company_n or_o not_o and_o will_v expect_v a_o answer_n as_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n condition_n time_n place_n and_o company_n if_o i_o say_v we_o try_v conscience_n as_o to_o all_o these_o we_o will_v find_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o either_o attain_v or_o entertain_v as_o many_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v and_o that_o withal_o its_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a hence_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o aver_v they_o to_o be_v which_o they_o will_v one_o day_n find_v if_o a_o gracious_a change_n prevent_v not_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a and_o irreparable_a loss_n and_o prejudice_n sermon_n ii_o heb._n 13._o v_o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o conception_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o and_o main_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o know_a duty_n thereof_o and_o very_o ordinary_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o concern_v of_o conscience_n and_o of_o its_o solid_a peace_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o more_o common_a and_o well_o know_v duty_n that_o be_v even_o at_o our_o hand_n then_o in_o the_o speculation_n of_o and_o painful_a search_n after_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o mysterious_a and_o obscure_a we_o will_v decry_v none_o of_o these_o nor_o dissuade_v any_o from_o a_o sober_a inquiry_n after_o they_o who_o be_v more_o call_v to_o it_o than_o other_o yet_o we_o will_v give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o own_o due_a place_n and_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o separate_v and_o divide_v not_o the_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n from_o the_o theory_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o prefer_v not_o the_o search_n after_o some_o more_o cryptick_a and_o dark_a thing_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o obvious_a truth_n thereof_o for_o the_o prevent_n whereof_o as_o by_o other_o mean_n so_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n very_o ordinary_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n after_o more_o doctrinal_a discourse_n subjoyn_v some_o plain_a and_o familiar_a direction_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o duty_n that_o be_v general_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o viz._n prayer_n for_o one_o another_o and_o more_o particular_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n pray_v for_o we_o faith_n he_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o will_v then_o learn_v conscientious_o to_o improve_v our_o light_n and_o knowledge_n towards_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o most_o of_o these_o that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o particular_o we_o will_v learn_v to_o lay_v due_a weight_n on_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n minister_n will_v neither_o disdain_v nor_o think_v shame_n to_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o people_n prayer_n neither_o will_v people_n neglect_v nor_o think_v it_o needless_a or_o a_o burden_n to_o they_o to_o take_v a_o serious_a lift_n of_o their_o minister_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n when_o we_o press_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o will_v press_v obedience_n to_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n which_o whoever_o neglect_n will_v in_o so_o far_o mar_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n before_o god_n for_o they_o can_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o neglect_v or_o flight_v this_o piece_n of_o their_o duty_n therefore_o without_o further_a insist_v in_o it_o we_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n pray_v for_o we_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n whereof_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o reason_n or_o motive_n whereby_o paul_n press_v they_o to_o this_o duty_n by_o which_o a_o objection_n be_v obviate_v they_o may_v belike_o say_v at_o least_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o asperse_v reproach_v and_o ill-spoken_a of_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v but_o small_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o no_o say_v he_o notwithstanding_o these_o aspersion_n which_o be_v false_a and_o groundless_a pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o this_o assertion_n may_v look_v big_a he_o qualify_v it_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v wherein_o he_o clear_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o at_o random_n we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o live_v honest_o we_o may_v and_o do_v fail_v and_o come_v short_a as_o to_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o beside_o our_o purpose_n our_o desire_n design_n and_o endeavour_n be_v faithful_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n observe_v 1._o here_o that_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a life_n or_o walk_v and_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a conscience_n go_v together_o there_o be_v always_o a_o suitableness_n betwixt_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o person_n conscience_n within_o and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o walk_n and_o conversation_n without_o or_o thus_o as_o a_o man_n life_n be_v so_o be_v his_o conscience_n if_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v honest_a than_o a_o man_n may_v have_v and_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a conscience_n but_o if_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v untender_a dishonest_a profane_a and_o louse_n he_o can_v possible_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v titus_n 1._o 15._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a because_o conscience_n well_o ground_v testimony_n must_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o speak_v out_o the_o thing_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o as_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v ill_a and_o wrong_n it_o can_v speak_v peace_n and_o good_a so_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v right_a it_o will_v not_o speak_v ill_o for_o use_v of_o it_o do_v not_o separat_fw-la these_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v conjoin_v think_v never_o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n when_o you_o have_v not_o a_o honest_a conversation_n it_o may_v be_v find_v without_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o very_a diligent_a search_n that_o many_o do_v presumptuous_o and_o groundless_o speak_v and_o boast_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o conversation_n that_o look_v like_o it_o let_v be_v warrant_n it_o but_o if_o you_o will_v certain_o know_v the_o companion_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v it_o from_o paul_n it_o be_v even_o a_o live_n honest_o i_o will_v only_o here_o have_v you_o to_o take_v this_o caveat_n in_o the_o by_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o honest_a life_n or_o walk_n go_v together_o we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o look_v to_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o so_o severe_o and_o rigid_o as_o if_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a walk_n in_o its_o perfection_n without_o all_o slip_n or_o fail_n for_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o a_o deliberate_a fix_v and_o settle_a purpose_n and_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o live_v and_o walk_v honest_o which_o may_v consist_v with_o slip_n and_o fall_n of_o infirmity_n this_o willingness_n to_o live_v
wherewith_o he_o be_v surprise_v against_o which_o he_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v seek_v after_o and_o long_v for_o victory_n over_o they_o and_o with_o which_o he_o admit_v of_o no_o truce_n even_o when_o they_o prevail_v as_o for_o other_o â—ins_v they_o will_v very_o ready_o mar_v the_o believer_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o guard_v on_o all_o hand_n we_o shall_v now_o at_o length_n proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a willingness_n to_o be_v universal_o honest_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o peace_n and_o calmness_n of_o conscience_n or_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o companion_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o these_o ground_n 1._o either_o we_o must_v say_v that_o no_o believer_n have_v ever_o have_v tranquillity_n and_o calmness_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o these_o who_o have_v it_o do_v attain_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o need_v no_o repentance_n which_o the_o forename_a instance_n of_o most_o eminent_a saint_n as_o of_o david_n and_o peter_n will_v confute_v or_o if_o we_o can_v say_v none_o of_o these_o two_o we_o must_v needs_o assert_v the_o three_o viz._n that_o a_o believer_n on_o his_o sincere_a design_n to_o live_v honest_o in_o all_o thing_n though_o he_o come_v not_o up_o the_o full_a length_n he_o shall_v be_v at_o may_v have_v peace_n 2._o that_o which_o have_v quiet_v many_o believer_n before_o we_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o calmness_n and_o quietness_n to_o we_o for_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n be_v common_a the_o effect_n must_v also_o be_v common_a but_o on_o this_o ground_n many_o believer_n have_v be_v quiet_v before_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v likewise_o on_o it_o quiet_v ourselves_o if_o we_o look_v through_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v find_v the_o saint_n thus_o quiet_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o david_n comfort_v himself_o on_o psal._n 18._o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v it_o not_o on_o this_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n this_o sure_a be_v not_o absolute_a perfection_n that_o he_o mean_v of_o for_o we_o know_v he_o have_v many_o defect_n and_o fail_n but_o sincerity_n for_o say_v he_o all_z his_o judgement_n be_v before_o i_o he_o have_v honest_o design_v the_o keep_n of_o they_o all_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o statute_n from_o i_o he_o balk_v none_o of_o god_n statute_n i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n the_o strain_n of_o his_o way_n be_v honest_a and_o his_o slip_n and_o fail_n be_v hitherto_o its_o like_a of_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v peace_n we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o with_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38._o with_o job_n chap._n 31._o and_o with_o paul_n phil._n 3._o who_o be_v not_o perfect_a already_o but_o press_v hard_o towards_o it_o a_o 3._o ground_n of_o confirmation_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n give_v such_o character_n and_o description_n of_o believer_n and_o affirm_v such_o qualification_n of_o they_o on_o account_n of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n and_o ground_n of_o holy_a boldness_n in_o their_o plead_n with_o he_o all_o which_o look_v to_o their_o honest_a willingness_n and_o sincere_a endeavour_n after_o perfection_n and_o not_o to_o their_o attainment_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n who_o thus_o speak_v to_o god_n chap._n 1._o let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n where_o we_o have_v the_o assert_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o of_o a_o kindly_a relation_n to_o he_o with_o holy_a boldness_n and_o yet_o they_o plead_v not_o a_o perfection_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o a_o desire_n to_o fear_v he_o their_o desire_n design_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o fear_v he_o so_o matth_n 5._o vers_fw-la 6._o they_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v bless_v who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n which_o speak_v plain_o no_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o say_v they_o psal._n 44._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n though_o they_o have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n which_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o take_v with_o yet_o they_o humble_o avouch_v adherence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o covenant_n so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v he_o nor_o deal_v treacherous_o in_o it_o they_o assert_v their_o sincerity_n in_o cleave_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o that_o come_v upon_o they_o this_o ground_n be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o psal._n 119._o and_o particular_o vers_fw-la 6._o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o conscience_n shall_v not_o blush_v nor_o be_v confound_v but_o have_v confidence_n and_o quietness_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a up_o come_v in_o obedience_n to_o all_o thing_n command_v if_o i_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o and_o a_o honest_a design_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v at_o all_o 4._o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o conscience_n will_v and_o must_v be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a when_o god_n accept_v of_o a_o man_n way_n now_o though_o there_o be_v not_o absolute_a perfection_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v reality_n and_o sincerity_n and_o no_o short-coming_a allow_v approven_v nor_o consent_v to_o but_o wrestle_v against_o and_o oppose_v god_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o way_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 8._o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o that_o god_n accept_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o if_o a_o man_n improve_v well_o serious_o and_o sincere_o the_o outward_a thing_n give_v he_o though_o there_o be_v some_o providential_a obstruction_n to_o the_o performance_n yet_o on_o account_n of_o his_o honest_o willing_a mind_n he_o be_v gracious_o accept_v which_o hold_v proportionable_o in_o other_o point_n and_o part_n of_o obedience_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v mal._n 3._o 17._o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o psal._n 103._o 13._o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n these_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n show_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o perfection_n in_o they_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o spare_v or_o pity_n but_o as_o there_o be_v such_o compassion_n in_o a_o father_n that_o though_o his_o son_n can_v perform_v thing_n command_v he_o exact_o and_o perfect_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v ready_o and_o honest_o do_v what_o he_o thou_fw-mi he_o will_v spare_v and_o pity_v he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o unnatural_a father_n that_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o so_o will_v i_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o son_n that_o serve_v i_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n peace_n and_o calmness_n be_v not_o any_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o himself_o but_o god_n covenant_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o his_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o own_o child_n who_o will_v in_o some_o case_n say_v nothing_o against_o they_o and_o conscience_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n where_o he_o say_v nothing_o now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o accompany_v real_a willingness_n that_o contribute_v to_o and_o give_v ground_n of_o peace_n even_o though_o there_o be_v fail_n 1._o a_o real_a hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o sin_n psal._n 119._o 128._o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n there_o be_v a_o keep_n at_o a_o distance_n with_o conscience_n waste_v sin_n so_o that_o the_o man_n not_o only_o abstain_v from_o act_v they_o but_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n from_o filial_a awe_n and_o reverence_n from_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o hate_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v do_v not_o not_o i_o say_v davia_n psal._n 139._o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n 2_o real_a willingness_n keep_v off_o conscience_n wasting-aggravations_a so_o that_o believer_n fall_v not_o in_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n with_o full_a deliberation_n neither_o do_v they_o allow_v or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o lie_v still_o in_o they_o now_o it_o be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o especial_o wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o
eat_v out_o the_o very_a life_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o conscience_n though_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o conscience_n still_o and_o a_o conscience_n that_o will_v speak_v and_o speak_v aloud_o one_o day_n albeit_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n it_o be_v silent_a now_o 3._o we_o may_v also_o see_v here_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o person_n be_v so_o very_o filthy_a that_o sin_n become_v a_o delight_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o sin_n that_o other_o can_v not_o sleep_v with_o they_o can_v sleep_v till_o they_o get_v it_o commit_v because_o through_o a_o custom_n of_o and_o continuance_n in_o sin_v their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v 2_o observe_v that_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v purge_v by_o christ_n blood_n have_v his_o conscience_n whole_o defile_v not_o only_o in_o part_n as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o believer_n but_o whole_o before_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v purge_v by_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v like_o that_o wretched_a infant_n describe_v ezek._n 16._o 5._o which_o description_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n what_o these_o people_n be_v before_o god_n enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o their_o person_n unsalted_a and_o unswadle_v with_o their_o navil_n uncut_v wallow_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_v they_o and_o thus_o be_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o exception_n before_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o be_v whole_o in_o a_o state_n of_o irreconciliation_n and_o enmity_n with_o god_n who_o law_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v this_o and_o that_o work_n or_o deed_n of_o they_o but_o all_o of_o they_o as_o but_o dead_a work_n their_o very_a state_n and_o person_n be_v condemn_v their_o peace_n if_o they_o have_v any_o be_v no_o solid_a peace_n none_o of_o god_n peace_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n nor_o ground_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n isai._n 57_o their_o inclination_n be_v whole_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_v all_o their_o thought_n and_o imagination_n be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o continual_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o as_o that_o often_o cite_v emphatic_a word_n be_v tit._n 1_o 15._o to_o he_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a every_o practice_n of_o he_o &_o the_o use_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o impure_a and_o his_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v total_o defile_v and_o this_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o case_n that_o the_o man_n be_v in_o who_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v without_o god_n without_o hope_n under_o his_o curse_n and_o the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n of_o his_o law_n and_o can_v a_o man_n possible_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n that_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n and_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n stand_v over_o his_o head_n unrepealed_a therefore_o he_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o to_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o to_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o captive_a of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o tim_n 2._o 26_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o motion_n or_o temptation_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o comply_v with_o it_o his_o heart_n be_v open_a to_o swarm_n of_o lust_n and_o as_o a_o cage_n to_o unclean_a and_o foul_a spirit_n legion_n of_o devil_n in_o a_o manner_n haunt_v he_o now_o if_o such_o a_o man_n can_v have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n you_o may_v easy_o judge_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o a_o man_n he_o sometime_o call_v it_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n import_v thereby_o that_o every_o man_n in_o nature_n be_v a_o common_a receptacle_n as_o it_o be_v to_o devil_n the_o 1._o use_v of_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o loathe_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o how_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o long_a after_o a_o state_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o only_o our_o natural_a state_n can_v be_v change_v be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o so_o many_o rational_a man_n and_o woman_n can_v live_v and_o lie_v still_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n without_o mind_v or_o look_v after_o a_o change_n consider_v that_o this_o stand_v record_v of_o and_o against_o they_o that_o their_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o that_o with_o dead_a work_n and_o that_o all_o who_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v so_o defile_v vile_a and_o abominable_a that_o the_o most_o stink_a dunghill_n be_v not_o so_o loathsome_a as_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o person_n be_v o_o what_o heap_n and_o dunghill_n of_o lust_n what_o puddle_n and_o mire_n what_o kennel_n and_o sink_n of_o pollution_n and_o noisome_a and_o poisonable_a filthiness_n be_v there_o what_o noisome_a and_o poisonable_a sin_n be_v drink_v down_o with_o pleasure_n as_o so_o much_o sweet_a wine_n all_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o retentis_fw-la by_o the_o conscience_n never_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v though_o for_o the_o time_n the_o conscience_n by_o its_o silence_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v forget_v they_o yet_o it_o will_v set_v they_o all_o in_o order_n marshal_v they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o rank_n and_o file_v against_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o of_o christ_n in_o a_o most_o formidable_a manner_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v one_o sin_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o one_o aggravate_v circumstance_n of_o any_o sin_n to_o be_v forget_v it_o will_v bring_v forth_o all_o and_o charge_v they_o home_o furious_o and_o irresistable_o this_o in_o god_n holy_a justice_n will_v be_v the_o use_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o such_o person_n it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n that_o take_v in_o at_o the_o one_o end_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o out_o at_o the_o other_o but_o like_o a_o stand_a sink_n that_o still_o retain_v all_o that_o come_v into_o it_o o_o than_o what_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a bag_n to_o speak_v â—o_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o that_o no_o botch_n boul_n or_o imposthume_n have_v such_o vile_a filthy_a and_o abominable_a matter_n in_o it_o as_o it_o have_v o_o what_o a_o noisome_a and_o viâ—ely_a stink_a smell_n will_v that_o putrid_a matter_n send_v forth_o when_o god_n prick_v it_o this_o shall_v make_v you_o all_o to_o loath_a live_n in_o your_o natural_a state_n and_o to_o long_o without_o linger_v to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v like_a that_o many_o take_v it_o ill_o â—o_o have_v such_o thing_n say_v or_o think_v of_o they_o but_o i_o assure_v you_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n whether_o you_o have_v a_o more_o full_a or_o empty_a purse_n about_o you_o you_o have_v this_o filthy_a bag_n full_a of_o sin_n within_o you_o and_o while_o you_o secure_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n you_o be_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o 2_o use_n serve_v to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o poor_a and_o sorry_a ground_n the_o most_o part_n have_v for_o their_o peace_n of_o conscience_n we_o may_v in_o truth_n wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o you_o can_v have_v any_o peace_n have_v such_o a_o puddle_n of_o filthiness_n within_o you_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o your_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n you_o have_v and_o one_o day_n will_v clear_o and_o convince_o make_v discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o o_o how_o much_o hypocrisy_n and_o presumption_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v among_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o true_a and_o solid_a peace_n with_o which_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o these_o whoredom_n and_o witchcraft_n to_o say_v so_o of_o filthy_a sin_n be_v with_o you_o unpurged_a away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o 3._o use_n serve_v to_o demonstrat_fw-la and_o clear_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o matchless_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o even_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o defile_v and_o pollute_v by_o sin_n these_o dead_a work_n there_o be_v access_n by_o his_o blood_n to_o get_v the_o conscience_n purge_v and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v main_o point_v at_o from_o these_o word_n and_o which_o we_o intend_v god_n
willing_a afterward_o more_o large_o to_o insist_v in_o not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o of_o know_v certain_o that_o you_o be_v get_v out_o of_o black_a nature_n into_o he_o and_o have_v get_v your_o conscience_n purge_v by_o his_o blood_n think_v you_o it_o a_o small_a or_o little_o concern_v matter_n to_o be_v lie_v in_o a_o â—est_n house_n where_o thousand_o die_v at_o your_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n and_o not_o to_o know_v if_o you_o be_v cleanse_v to_o have_v the_o plague_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o not_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o be_v cure_v of_o it_o or_o oâ—_n not_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o of_o you_o while_o you_o be_v in_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o if_o you_o will_v as_o you_o be_v mighty_o concern_v have_v some_o evidence_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v help_v to_o know_v if_o you_o be_v as_o yet_o purge_v from_o this_o total_a pollution_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o 1._o do_v you_o ever_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v your_o conscience_n to_o be_v defile_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v ex-expected_n that_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o botch_n and_o plague_n run_v on_o he_o can_v think_v serious_o of_o let_v be_v serious_o seek_v after_o wash_v before_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o defile_v and_o thereby_o in_o such_o a_o deplorable_a state_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o what_o gracious_a change_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o some_o person_n more_o early_o and_o in_o their_o young_a year_n nor_o how_o secret_o and_o little_o discernible_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o some_o that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o god_n more_o ordinary_a way_n of_o deal_v and_o reclaim_v and_o convert_v of_o sinner_n when_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a once_o without_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o clean_a man_n as_o he_o think_v and_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n before_o the_o lord_n discover_v sin_n and_o waken_v a_o challenge_n for_o it_o in_o his_o conscience_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v say_v he_o sin_v revive_v and_o i_o die_v now_o can_v we_o think_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n that_o after_o god_n call_v he_o effectual_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v more_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n in_o he_o than_o he_o have_v before_o sure_o no_o but_o the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v now_o clear_o discover_v to_o he_o and_o become_v loathsome_a challenge_n come_v to_o be_v quick_a and_o sharp_o pierce_v and_o his_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o its_o own_o defilement_n he_o be_v before_o alive_a or_o rather_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o but_o now_o he_o become_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o own_o esteem_n as_o he_o be_v most_o real_o before_o the_o gracious_a change_n be_v wrought_v and_o sin_n to_o his_o sense_n revive_v and_o he_o as_o to_o any_o account_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d o_o siâ—s_n do_v you_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v afraid_a that_o many_o of_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o at_o least_o in_o your_o own_o experience_n and_o for_o as_o abominable_a as_o corrupt_v nature_n and_o sin_n be_v that_o yet_o you_o be_v sleep_v secure_o in_o it_o and_o be_v often_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o lick_v up_o that_o â—ile_a uâ—mit_n it_o be_v a_o very_a shrewd_a and_o evil_a token_n of_o a_o defile_a and_o unclean_a conscience_n where_o there_o be_v never_o any_o challenge_n for_o nor_o any_o the_o lest_o kindly_a sense_n of_o its_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n 2._o be_v the_o conscience_n ever_o waâ—hen_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o alwise_o till_o that_o be_v it_o be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v do_v you_o ever_o find_v your_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d pollute_v that_o you_o can_v not_o get_v live_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v make_v to_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n open_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n speak_v of_o zâ—ch_n 13._o 1._o â—_o suppose_v several_a of_o you_o have_v have_v now_o and_o then_o your_o own_o challenge_n for_o sin_n but_o what_o course_n 〈◊〉_d you_o to_o 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o strive_v to_o close_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o your_o conscience_n by_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o pass_v â—ime_n and_o to_o good_a company_n as_o you_o use_v to_o call_v it_o look_v on_o such_o exercise_n as_o too_o many_o do_v as_o a_o fit_a of_o melancholy_a or_o do_v 〈◊〉_d go_v â—ther_o to_o betake_v yourselves_o for_o silence_v your_o conscience_n to_o prayer_n and_o reading_n good_a in_o themselves_o only_o without_o go_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o â—e_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o clean_a and_o purge_v conscience_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o bring_n of_o iâ—_n to_o the_o fountain_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o calm_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7._o who_o when_o he_o see_v his_o pollution_n even_o in_o but_o a_o small_a remander_n of_o it_o and_o be_v challenge_v for_o it_o rom._n 7._o câ—yes_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o â—_o who_o shall_v delve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o subjoin_v i_o thank_v god_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o can_v quiet_v himself_o no_o where_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o good_a token_n when_o person_n can_v admit_v the_o thought_n of_o no_o other_o way_n of_o cleanse_v and_o â—ing_v their_o conscience_n but_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n especial_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o â—aith_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v they_o to_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n 3._o we_o will_v ask_v you_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o clean_a conscience_n have_v follow_v your_o betake_v of_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o clean_a life_n and_o honest_a walk_n and_o conversation_n for_o a_o purge_a conscience_n will_v have_v a_o purge_v and_o honest_a walk_n follow_v on_o it_o and_o if_o man_n have_v once_o get_v a_o cleanse_a and_o purge_v conscience_n they_o will_v be_v very_o cheery_a of_o it_o and_o loath_a to_o pollute_v it_o again_o and_o their_o great_a work_n will_v be_v to_o live_v so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o pollute_v it_o but_o â—h_a how_o few_o how_o lamentable_o few_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o effect_n there_o be_v many_o purge_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v like_o the_o sweep_n and_o garnishing_n of_o that_o house_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o re-enter_v into_o with_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o many_o after_o light_n and_o transient_a touch_n of_o challenge_n become_v more_o harden_v and_o presumptuous_a more_o secure_a and_o carnal_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o their_o conscience_n digest_v as_o it_o be_v great_a sin_n better_a and_o more_o easy_o than_o it_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o proverb_n 2_o pet._n 2._o â—lt_n often_o cite_v the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n their_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a nature_n be_v still_o to_o the_o â—ore_o they_o fall_v a_o lick_n up_o that_o which_o former_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v vomit_v out_o and_o return_v to_o their_o former_a louse_n carriage_n 4._o what_o discord_n and_o war_n be_v there_o with_o any_o remainder_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v yet_o come_v to_o a_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n and_o pollution_n that_o be_v behind_o what_o resent_v and_o loathe_v be_v there_o of_o it_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v keep_v pure_a new_a defilement_n will_v be_v very_o unwelcome_a guest_n and_o exceed_o troublesome_a to_o your_o peace_n the_o bond_n woman_n son_n to_o say_v so_o must_v not_o abide_v with_o the_o free-woman_n in_o the_o house_n but_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o will_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o while_o a_o man_n be_v in_o black_a nature_n sin_n be_v at_o home_n and_o any_o motion_n to_o sin_n be_v entertain_v and_o even_o in_o a_o manner_n invite_v and_o woo_v but_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o his_o staâ—e_v and_o grace_n get_v the_o dominion_n his_o great_a care_n and_o work_n be_v to_o get_v the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n cast_v out_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o come_v back_o or_o stay_v still_o within_o that_o he_o can_v get_v cast_v out_o he_o loathe_v it_o and_o can_v bear_v with_o it_o nor_o dwell_v satisfy_o in_o the_o
consider_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o discern_a man_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o their_o application_n of_o these_o evidence_n to_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o end_n of_o conference_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o peace_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v no_o solid_a course_n take_v how_o to_o get_v our_o debt_n payeâ—_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n satify_v our_o main_n yea_o our_o first_o work_n will_v be_v to_o be_v take_v ourselves_o to_o the_o cautioner_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v under_o the_o conviction_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o then_o we_o may_v profitable_o reason_v ourselves_o and_o admit_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o for_o help_v to_o quiet_v our_o conscience_n and_o unless_o there_o be_v actual_a flee_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o blood_n precede_v and_o go_v before_o word_n of_o comfort_n or_o direction_n speak_v whether_o in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a this_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v null_n and_o voâ—d_v as_o to_o any_o advantage_n to_o we_o 4_o observe_v that_o when_o nothing_o can_v pacify_v a_o eull_n and_o defile_v conscience_n nor_o purge_v it_o from_o dead_a work_n the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n can_v and_o will_v purge_v that_o conscience_n and_o give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o it_o with_o holy_a and_o humble_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o come_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o if_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o have_v never_o be_v defile_v by_o these_o dead_a work_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n great_a scope_n and_o design_n here_o to_o press_v these_o two_o which_o be_v the_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o the_o price_n that_o â—atisfies_v divine_a justice_n and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n for_o when_o the_o conscience_n get_v this_o blood_n apply_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n it_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o crave_v any_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o deputy_n it_o be_v as_o if_o something_o be_v owe_v that_o blood_n as_o a_o full_a and_o condign_a price_n satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o debt_n how_o much_o more_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o second_o branch_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v upon_o â—his_fw-la as_o a_o native_a use_n of_o it_o that_o a_o belleâ—er_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v actual_o apply_v his_o blood_n to_o the_o conscience_n may_v have_v quietness_n in_o it_o and_o go_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o god_n and_o may_v on_o this_o ground_n maintain_v his_o peace_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v so_o â—uos_a the_o apostle_n scope_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o 19_o v_o of_o chap._n 10._o and_o forward_o having_n therefore_o brethren_n say_v he_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n â—y_a the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o say_v have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n though_o it_o have_v be_v pollute_v before_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rare_a pearl_n and_o rich_a jewel_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o of_o the_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o a_o belâ—ever_n and_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o notable_a exprâ—ssions_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o the_o great_a prooâ—_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n viz._n that_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o poor_a believer_n be_v confound_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n put_v on_o the_o wrack_n with_o many_o challenge_n for_o sin_n he_o may_v mâ—ke_v application_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n have_v sweet_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o soul_n for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v 1._o lay_v down_o some_o ground_n for_o its_o confirmation_n and_o then_o 2_o make_v some_o â—se_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n some_o ground_n to_o confirm_v it_o take_v these_o few_o short_o 1._o if_o by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n there_o be_v solid_a peace_n make_v up_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v â—urge_v the_o conscience_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v ground_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o it_o for_o say_v john_n epistle_n 1_o chap._n 3._o v._n 20._o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n and_o say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o though_o we_o know_v nothing_o by_o ourselves_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o â—e_v that_o judge_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v sound_a reason_n god_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v therefore_o the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n solid_a peace_n be_v make_v up_o betwixt_o god_n and_o a_o sinner_n as_o rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o say_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o stand_a controversy_n nor_o quarrel_n â—onger_o than_o by_o faith_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v â—led_v unto_o and_o apply_v john_n 5._o 24._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o â—im_n that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v absolve_v but_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o over_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n have_v good_a ground_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o the_o conscience_n â—ormentingly_o or_o anxious_o to_o challenge_v and_o this_o be_v indeed_o no_o small_a matter_n and_o yet_o no_o presumption_n after_o a_o sinner_n have_v flee_v to_o christ_n to_o quiet_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n on_o this_o ground_n a_o second_o ground_n of_o confirmation_n be_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o sainâ—s_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n after_o their_o faâ—lings_n and_o fall_n into_o sin_n what_o have_v quiet_v they_o may_v also_o quiet_v we_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o take_n of_o that_o way_n work_v as_o to_o the_o main_a alike_o to_o all_o now_o it_o be_v this_o way_n that_o have_v quiet_v they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o and_o alike_o precious_a 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o as_o to_o the_o kind_n because_o it_o have_v the_o like_a precious_a substantial_a effect_n in_o all_o it_o be_v this_o therefore_o that_o must_v give_v quietness_n and_o boldness_n to_o we_o that_o which_o quiet_v they_o be_v a_o look_n an_z often_o renew_v look_n as_o guilt_n be_v of_o new_a contract_v through_o all_o these_o type_n and_o shadow_n to_o christ_n all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o original_n and_o actual_a pollution_n whereby_o their_o conscience_n be_v some_o wâ—y_n defile_v and_o disquiet_v yet_o through_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n they_o win_v to_o peace_n purge_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 51._o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_a etc._n etc._n even_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v write_v his_o lybel_n and_o he_o be_v under_o challenge_n for_o his_o guilt_n he_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o attain_v peace_n through_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v signify_v by_o purge_v with_o hyssop_n for_o that_o ground_n stand_v sure_a which_o be_v lay_v down_o act_n 13._o 38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n oâ—_n moses_n there_o be_v indeed_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o large_a and_o long_a 〈◊〉_d and_o indictment_n that_o sin_n and_o tâ—e_v law_n and_o the_o conscience_n have_v against_o you_o but_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o and_o that_o through_o say_v in_o he_o you_o be_v justify_v and_o fir_v
which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o philip._n 3._o 9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o suppose_v justice_n to_o be_v pursue_v he_o and_o that_o nothing_o he_o can_v do_v for_o himself_o will_v divert_v justice_n its_o pursuit_n nor_o secure_v he_o against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lose_v and_o go_v man_n iâ—_n himself_o he_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o lose_a estate_n but_o seek_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o rigâ—ousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n whiâ—_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o give_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n but_o wheâ—_n the_o sinner_n have_v take_v this_o way_n if_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o yet_o quiet_v and_o calm_v there_o be_v something_o further_a necessary_a as_o first_o the_o actual_a renew_n of_o that_o application_n to_o christ_n to_o get_v not_o so_o much_o a_o new_a pardon_n as_o a_o new_a extract_n of_o that_o pardon_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o first_o flee_v to_o christ_n that_o by_o this_o renew_a application_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v he_o may_v also_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n so_o that_o when_o the_o man_n be_v flee_v to_o christ_n and_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v to_o cast_v a_o renew_a look_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o act_v faith_n of_o new_a on_o christ_n blood_n to_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o before_o his_o conscience_n take_v with_o his_o sin_n yet_o hold_v still_o by_o it_o that_o he_o be_v flee_v to_o christ_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n make_v use_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o renew_a pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v call_v eph._n 6._o 16._o a_o shield_n take_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o challenge_n be_v cast_v in_o on_o the_o conscience_n it_o as_o it_o be_v burn_v the_o believer_n even_o as_o a_o fiery_a or_o poison_a dart_n throw_v into_o a_o man_n body_n burn_v and_o inflame_v it_o but_o faith_n go_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o draw_v out_o of_o these_o well_n of_o salvation_n bucketfull_n as_o it_o be_v to_o quench_v it_o or_o when_o a_o challenge_n come_v in_o back_v with_o temptation_n it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o answer_v it_o and_o so_o faith_n be_v as_o a_o shield_n or_o targe_n to_o kepp_n the_o dart_n and_o beat_v it_o back_o it_o make_v the_o believer_n say_v i_o can_v satisfy_v for_o this_o sin_n but_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v flee_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v as_o i_o be_o and_o make_v use_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o renew_a intimation_n of_o pardon_n or_o for_o renew_a pardon_n as_o new_a guilt_n be_v contract_v and_o thus_o he_o be_v keep_v quiet_a that_o the_o challenge_n win_v not_o in_o so_o sar_n nor_o go_v so_o deep_a as_o to_o sting_v he_o in_o his_o vital_a part_n to_o speak_v so_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v keep_v still_o alive_a tough_a he_o be_v in_o quick_a and_o sharp_a exercise_n under_o the_o challenge_n 2_o because_o challenge_n will_v not_o soon_o nor_o easy_o be_v get_v remove_v nor_o the_o conscience_n quick_o and_o without_o difficulty_n calm_v as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o david_n psal._n 51._o there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o continue_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o of_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o solid_a and_o undeniable_a premise_n and_o ground_n to_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n and_o ward_v off_o challenge_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o wound_v and_o quite_o mar_v peace_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 8._o 1_o 2._o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o that_o with_o thy_o flesh_n thou_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o grievous_a challenge_n against_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a as_o if_o he_o say_v but_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o make_v use_n aright_o of_o the_o targe_n or_o shield_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o go_v on_o and_o subsume_v and_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n for_o the_o word_n be_v applicative_a to_o himself_o and_o speak_v with_o a_o considerable_a regard_n to_o his_o own_o particular_a exercise_n set_v down_o chap._n 7._o ay_o by_o faith_n be_o flee_v to_o christ_n for_o resuge_a and_o so_o be_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o i_o and_o indeed_o when_o ever_o challenge_v come_v in_o from_o sense_n and_o conscience_n put_v through_o other_o or_o mingle_v together_o as_o it_o be_v blow_v upon_o by_o temptation_n which_o will_v pursue_v the_o believer_n hardly_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o reason_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_n and_o to_o queit_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o justify_v yet_o it_o serve_v to_o reason_v the_o conscience_n into_o peace_n and_o calmness_n and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o faith_n act_v thus_o reflex_o though_o not_o as_o i_o say_v to_o justify_v yet_o to_o bring_v home_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o justification_n and_o renew_v extract_n and_o intimation_n of_o pardon_n 3_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o believer_n quiet_a themselves_o positive_o by_o comfort_v &_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o what_o the_o promise_n speak_v and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o what_o they_o have_v to_o expect_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v that_o in_o the_o former_a we_o draw_v home_o answer_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o ward_v off_o the_o dint_n and_o bitterness_n of_o challenge_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o thorough_o to_o calm_v and_o settle_v the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v also_o needful_a that_o the_o soul_n positive_o draw_v in_o peace_n and_o consolation_n to_o itself_o by_o believe_v which_o as_o it_o be_v philip._n 4._o be_v able_a to_o guard_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v david_n exercise_n psal._n 51._o where_o by_o exercise_v his_o faith_n on_o the_o promise_n and_o on_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v shed_v and_o by_o wrestle_v for_o the_o intimation_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n he_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o get_v his_o conscience_n calm_v but_o even_o fill_v with_o consolation_n and_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v often_o somewhat_o wersh_fw-mi and_o tasteless_a to_o say_v so_o if_o not_o season_v and_o quicken_v by_o god_n voice_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o put_v favour_n and_o life_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n which_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o hear_v therefore_o the_o believer_n insist_o with_o god_n thus_o to_o be-sprinkle_a his_o conscience_n and_o as_o he_o look_v to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n so_o he_o look_v to_o it_o for_o calm_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v behold_v to_o free_a grace_n as_o for_o pardon_v of_o fin_n so_o for_o peace_n and_o calmness_n of_o conscience_n without_o which_o any_o other_o thing_n will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n as_o for_o the_o 3d._a thing_n propose_v to_o he_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o time_n or_o season_n or_o the_o case_n wherein_o the_o believer_n may_v and_o aught_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n in_o draw_v near_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o a_o believer_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n may_v also_o and_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o he_o and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o sprinkle_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n and_o there_o be_v no_o case_n wherein_o a_o believer_n may_v not_o aim_v at_o this_o but_o more_o especial_o he_o shall_v in_o these_o case_n as_o first_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o more_o gross_a guilt_n as_o david_n be_v psal_n 51._o 2ly_n when_o that_o gross_a guilt_n and_o grievous_a sin_v be_v
saint_n by_o the_o fall_n but_o of_o some_o hot_a scald_a drop_n of_o god_n fatherly_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n have_v be_v bring_v near_o the_o length_n of_o wish_v rather_o for_o strangle_v though_o merciful_o keep_v from_o it_o and_o make_v to_o abhor_v it_o than_o life_n as_o it_o be_v with_o non_fw-la such_o holy_a job_n who_o look_v on_o death_n a_o violent_a death_n as_o a_o easy_a matter_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n and_o to_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o mark_n for_o god_n arrow_n to_o be_v shoot_v at_o the_o venom_n whereof_o to_o his_o apprehension_n drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n though_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o to_o his_o purpose_n human_a heavy_o complain_v psal._n 88_o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v if_o it_o be_v sometime_o do_v thus_o in_o the_o green_a tree_n even_o the_o green_a what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a now_o the_o conscience_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n it_o must_v therefore_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o awake_v ill_a conscience_n if_o a_o ill_a and_o unpurged_a conscience_n be_v silent_a and_o a_o sleep_n it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n worse_o for_o it_o have_v this_o black_a and_o dreadful_a awaken_v abide_v it_o and_o the_o long_o it_o sleep_v and_o keep_v silence_n the_o the_o wakn_n will_v be_v the_o more_o terrible_a and_o its_o cry_n the_o loud_o it_o be_v all_o the_o while_n of_o its_o silence_n and_o sleep_v treasure_v up_o more_o wrath_n whereby_o the_o poor_a wretch_n will_v be_v pay_v home_o with_o multiply_a increase_n of_o terror_n and_o horror_n o_o that_o you_o know_v how_o evil_a a_o thing_n how_o very_o evil_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n not_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n a_o conscience_n not_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o no_o stranger_n can_v intermiddle_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n who_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n sprinkle_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o no_o man_n can_v to_o the_o full_a represent_v to_o you_o the_o exceed_a terribleness_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n when_o awake_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n plead_v and_o pursue_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o quarrel_n he_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a to_o avenge_v it_o will_v be_v very_o suitable_a to_o be_v often_o inquire_v at_o ourselves_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o what_o solid_a ground_n of_o peace_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n be_v there_o we_o will_v all_o most_o certain_o and_o inavoidable_o be_v put_v on_o this_o great_a trial_n o_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o far_o delude_v as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o silent_a and_o stupid_a conscience_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o have_v no_o danger_n with_o it_o which_o be_v as_o great_a folly_n as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o feeless_a and_o benumb_a member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v thereby_o in_o â—o_o danger_n nay_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a 2_o observe_v that_o though_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v under_o thiâ—_n evil_a of_o a_o unpurged_a conscience_n yet_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v lay_v down_o a_o way_n how_o sinner_n may_v get_v their_o conscience_n purge_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o both_o these_o scripture_n even_o to_o lay_v a_o solid_a ground_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n and_o for_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o god_n grace_n viz._n that_o by_o application_n make_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n there_o be_v as_o a_o real_a purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n win_v at_o as_o there_o be_v access_n make_v to_o person_n ceremonial_o unclean_a by_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n to_o external_a church-priviledge_n be_v ceremonia_o cleanse_v thereby_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o sin_n commit_v have_v never_o real_o and_o actual_o be_v so_o as_o the_o purge_a believer_n shall_v neither_o remember_v it_o nor_o repent_v of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v legal_o that_o as_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o to_o his_o have_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v purge_v so_o as_o sin_n can_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o expect_a god_n favour_n nor_o simple_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o delight_a himself_o therein_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v though_o the_o man_n be_v the_o debtor_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o way_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o declare_v he_o free_a even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v play_v the_o dyvour_n or_o bankrupt_a though_o he_o can_v simple_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v make_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v so_o yet_o by_o another_o pay_n of_o the_o debt_n he_o be_v before_o the_o judge_n acquit_v and_o be_v reckon_v free_a of_o the_o debt_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v contract_v or_o owe_v and_o as_o to_o any_o effect_n that_o may_v in_o law_n follow_v on_o it_o to_o his_o prejudice_n just_o so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o the_o sinner_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o the_o word_n purge_v sufficient_o hold_v it_o out_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o such_o a_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o how_o dare_v thou_o come_v to_o god_n with_o such_o confidence_n that_o have_v a_o ill_a conscience_n through_o so_o much_o sin_n he_o answer_v let_v we_o draw_v near_o or_o come_v have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n so_o that_o as_o to_o a_o confident_a approach_n to_o god_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n person_n who_o have_v make_v application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v may_v come_v to_o god_n with_o as_o much_o holy_a and_o humble_a boldness_n as_o if_o the_o conscience_n have_v never_o be_v defile_v and_o pollure_v and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o in_o this_o way_n have_v find_v peace_n and_o confidence_n be_v a_o great_a evidence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 3_o to_o come_v a_o little_a near_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o negative_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v once_o have_v his_o conscience_n defile_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o it_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o look_v through_o this_o 9th_o chapter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o follow_a 10_o chapter_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n or_o of_o calf_n nor_o any_o one_o or_o all_o of_o these_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n wash_n or_o purgation_n that_o can_v do_v the_o business_n as_o he_o more_o particular_o clear_v five_o 9_o of_o the_o 9_o chap._n where_o the_o apostle_n insinuat_v that_o though_o god_n appoint_v many_o mean_n and_o midst_n of_o purgation_n yet_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o these_o they_o can_v never_o have_v effect_v the_o perfyte_n of_o a_o man_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o have_v this_o effect_n and_o this_o one_o reason_n will_v confirm_v it_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o remove_v the_o quarrel_n that_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n it_o be_v he_o only_o in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v he_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v whereby_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o till_o god_n be_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_a see_v then_o that_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n buâ—_n his_o blood_n there_o can_v nothing_o purge_v and_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n but_o it_o therefore_o david_n pray_v psal._n 51._o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o where_o he_o allâ—ds_v and_o look_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v â—ypifyed_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n with_o a_o bunsh_fw-mi of_o hyssop_n under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o as_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n
we_o will_v have_v the_o â—aith_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n well_o fix_v and_o rivet_v that_o every_o man_n conscience_n whether_o awake_v or_o not_o be_v still_o deâ—iled_v and_o pollute_v till_o it_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o bodily_a or_o outward_a exercise_n profit_v not_o as_o to_o this_o so_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v stop_v till_o it_o get_v of_o this_o blood_n so_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v who_o will_v lay_v â—ny_a thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o â—ods_n elect_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8._o the_o conscience_n will_v answer_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n till_o that_o sweet_a word_n that_o be_v subjoin_v be_v speak_v to_o it_o for_o stop_v its_o mouth_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o die_v shed_v his_o blood_n or_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o will_v it_o be_v quiet_a in_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v four_o way_n that_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v for_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v of_o the_o conscience_n some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o of_o they_o which_o be_v all_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ineffectual_a for_o reach_v the_o real_a purge_n and_o solid_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o you_o will_v therefore_o be_v aware_a of_o as_o 1._o some_o endeavour_n to_o divert_v their_o conscience_n and_o to_o seek_v a_o suspension_n of_o its_o purâ—ing_n the_o quarrel_n against_o they_o pretend_v some_o other_o uptake_v business_n as_o felix_n do_v act_v 24._o who_o find_v himself_o beginning_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o apostle_n search_v and_o powerful_a discourse_n and_o unable_a to_o stand_v before_o his_o own_o awaken_v conscience_n he_o seek_v as_o it_o be_v a_o suspension_n from_o it_o for_o a_o time_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n on_o the_o matter_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n and_o i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n hence_o when_o some_o person_n be_v in_o heaviness_n or_o in_o some_o â—it_n of_o exercise_n of_o conscience_n they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o some_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—cund_a friend_n or_o to_o some_o game_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—way_n oâ—_n possible_o to_o a_o four_o hour_n to_o drink_v it_o down_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o busy_a to_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o divertionâ—_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o friend_n to_o make_v a_o visit_n he_o help_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o over_o and_o to_o bâ—nish_v that_o melancholious_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o person_n to_o bear_v down_o this_o trouble_n of_o his_o conscience_n as_o a_o silly_a despicable_a fancy_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a to_o do_v so_o i_o beseech_v you_o beware_v of_o bind_v up_o your_o conscience_n thus_o else_o it_o may_v grow_v worse_o on_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sore_a and_o aik_a hand_n shall_v cut_v it_o off_o or_o as_o if_o a_o part_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v pain_v and_o he_o shall_v clap_v a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n on_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o way_n that_o be_v very_o frequent_o take_v by_o man_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o converse_v with_o their_o disquiet_v conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o labour_v to_o quash_n and_o quench_v any_o begin_v exercise_n in_o it_o whether_o under_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o cross_a dispensation_n or_o at_o a_o preach_a or_o communion_n it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o of_o you_o have_v have_v some_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o have_v be_v drive_v or_o it_o have_v wear_v away_o and_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o 2_o another_o way_n be_v also_o too_o ryff_fw-mi and_o ordinary_a and_o that_o be_v by_o seek_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n by_o some_o other_o thing_n then_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hence_o some_o under_o terrible_a conviction_n will_v promise_v and_o vow_n iâ—_n they_o drink_v excessive_o before_o that_o they_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o that_o they_o will_v not_o go_v to_o such_o a_o tavern_n nor_o to_o such_o a_o company_n for_o this_o and_o that_o long_a time_n some_o will_n it_o may_v be_v after_o the_o commit_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o grosâ—_n sin_n vow_v noâ—_n to_o eaâ—_n flesh_n on_o such_o a_o day_n of_o the_o week_n throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n they_o will_v it_o may_v be_v vow_v to_o be_v more_o religious_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o conviction_n or_o trouble_n be_v over_o they_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o and_o their_o conscience_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o take_v their_o own_o sinful_a latitud_n and_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v all_o along_o and_o still_o the_o same_o old_a carnal_a man_n because_o they_o aim_v nor_o single_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n blood_n but_o for_o the_o â—ime_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o conscience_n 3_o some_o seâ—k_n to_o compense_v the_o conscience_n or_o to_o compense_v sin_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o not_o to_o purge_v it_o they_o will_v it_o may_v be_v take_v some_o penance_n on_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o lead_v not_o only_a papist_n to_o their_o pennance_n whip_n pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n but_o many_o ignorant_a protestant_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o their_o conscience_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n they_o will_v pray_v and_o seek_v after_o tear_n in_o prayer_n they_o will_v invite_v in_o a_o manner_n themselves_o to_o mourn_v they_o will_v give_v some_o thing_n by_o ordinary_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o set_v themselves_o to_o amend_v some_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o the_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n of_o conscience_n â—yes_v on_o still_o unremoved_a because_o they_o never_o be-took_a themselves_o to_o the_o right_a fountain_n to_o wash_v at_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v purge_v hence_o the_o jew_n ordinary_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o legal_a waâ—hings_n and_o purifying_n when_o they_o sin_v if_o they_o bring_v a_o bullock_n calf_n lamb_n or_o a_o goat_n they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o and_o therein_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o peace_n sâ—ch_o as_o iâ—_n be_v but_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n none_o of_o these_o nor_o all_o of_o these_o can_v purge_v or_o true_o pacâ—sy_v it_o because_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o and_o thus_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n betake_v teemselve_n to_o external_a ordinance_n or_o outward_a performance_n of_o duty_n and_o rest_v on_o these_o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v nor_o dissuade_v from_o these_o duty_n which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o because_o command_v by_o god_n but_o your_o rest_v on_o they_o and_o will_v have_v you_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o sound_v your_o peace_n on_o they_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o faith_n o_o seek_v not_o thus_o to_o bribe_v the_o conscience_n for_o as_o it_o will_v not_o be_v boast_v so_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v bribe_v 4_o there_o be_v another_o way_n that_o be_v right_o make_v use_n of_o have_v its_o own_o commendableness_n in_o it_o which_o be_v when_o person_n be_v under_o some_o trouble_n or_o disquiet_v of_o conscience_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o conference_n it_o may_v be_v with_o some_o exercise_v christian_n hold_v ouâ—_n their_o case_n to_o they_o for_o some_o ease_n and_o quietness_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o itself_o and_o may_v through_o god_n blessing_n do_v good_a if_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v help_v thereby_o to_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o wash_v there_o but_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n when_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_a of_o conference_n we_o seek_v to_o have_v our_o conscience_n quiet_v by_o argument_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n have_v recourse_n to_o for_o cleanse_v and_o calm_v of_o it_o i_o suppose_v the_o able_a of_o man_n whether_o private_a christian_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v speak_v to_o we_o never_o so_o convince_o and_o comfortable_o and_o be_v hold_v out_o evidence_n to_o we_o sound_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o good_a stare_n if_o as_o i_o just_a now_o say_v there_o be_v not_o believe_v application_n make_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n nor_o evidence_n whatsoever_o that_o will_v or_o can_v give_v a_o well_o ground_a peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n